Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
IMMORTAL,IMMORTALS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

bed in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created beings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is the white triangle to be in the image of immortal light, that triune light which moved in darkness and formed the world out of darkness. there are always in all things two contending forces and always one uniting them. these three have their image in the threefold flame of our being, and the threefold wave of the sensual world" hierophant (faces east, forms himself in a cross "glory be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows o

ou will. the ritual of the middle pillar obtained its name by the tree of life. it stands between the pillars of severity and mercy. in the perspective of applying the middle pillar to the microcosm, man, it means to say that man himself must combine the opposing forces of nature as well as his own self. it refers to that which is said in the neophyte initiation: the white triangle symbolizes the immortal light, which indicates that there are always two contending forces and always one uniting them."put simply, in order for man to accomplish the great work, he must combine all dualities, as well as surmount them, which reveals part of the mystery of the middle pillar. we can now conclude that in the performance of this ritual, the energies invoked are drawn from the kether sphere. this is

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created brings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is a white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these three have their image in the three-fold flame of our being and in the threefold wave of the sensual world. hiero: stands in the form of cross, saying: hiero: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory bo

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ted with a female ililta, comparable to the lat. bellona and the gr. enyo and eris, who is really one with war and the war-god. tyr is described in sn. 105 as a son of osinn, but in the hymisqvisa as a kinsman of the giants. his mother, whose name is not found, but whose beauty is indicated by the epithet all-gullin, all-golden, ssera. 53% must have been a giant's daughter, who bore to osinn this immortal son (see suppl. chaptee x. fro (feeyr. the god that stands next in power and glory, is in the norse mythology frcijr (landn. 4, 7; with the swedes he seems even to have occupied the third place. his name of itself proclaims how widely his worship prevailed among the other teutonic races, a name sacred enough to he given to the supreme being even in christian times. there must have been a

he edda expresses quite distinctly, and which tlie greek system has in the background: the day will come when zeus's reign shall end. condition of gods. 317 but this opinion, firmly lield even by the fstoics^ finds utterance only now and then, particularly in the story of prometheus, which 1 have compared to the norse ragnarokr, p. 245-6. in the common way of thinking, the gods are supposed to be immortal and eternal. they are called oeol alev iovre, ii. 1, 290. 494, aleijeverai 2, 400, dddvaroi 2, 814, n6dvatomortal man. they have a special right to the name cifi^potot immortales, while men are ^potoi mortales; dix^poto; is explained by the sansk. amrita immortalis, the negative of mrita mortalis (conf pers. merd, homo m

d^potochaos. seneca in here, 1014^ cleopatra had costly pearls melted in her wine, and it is said to be still a cii.stoni witli indian princes; conf. si;eton. calig ^7. 318 condition of gods. adjectives a^poto, a/jb^potof, a/x^pocrto, vekrdpeo'i are passed on from the food to other divine things (see suppl. plainly then the gods were not immortal by their nature, they only acquired and secured this quality by abstaining from the food and drink of men, and feasting on heavenly fare. and hence the idea of death is not always nor as a matter of course kept at a distance from them; kronos used to kill his new born children, no doubt before nectar and ambrosia had been given them^ and zeus alone could be saved from him by being brought

im by being brought up secretly. another way in which the mortality of certain gods is expressed is, that they fall a prey to hades, whose meaning borders on that of death, e.g, persephone. if a belief in the eternity of the gods is the dominant one among the greeks, and only scattered hints are introduced of their final overthrow; with our ancestors on the contrary, the thought of the gods being immortal seems to retire into the background. the edda never calls them eylifir or odausligir, and their death is spoken of without disguise]?a er regin dq/ja, spem. 37, or more frequently: regin riufaz (solvuntur, 36^ 40^ 108^ one of the finest and oldest myths describes the death of balder, the burning of his body, and his entrance into the lower world, like that of proserpine; osin's destined f

hdrir ok gamlir (lioar and old, sn. 81, freyr has' at tannfe (tooth-fee) presented him at his teething, he is therefore imagined as growing up. in like manner uranos and kronos appear as old, zeus (like our donar) and poseidon as middle aged, apollo, hermes and ares as in the bloom of youth. growth and age, the increase and decline of a power, exclude the notion of a strictly eternal, immutable, immortal being; and mortality, the termination, however long delayed, of gods with such attributes, is a necessity (see suppl, epithets expressing the power, the omnipotence, of the reigning gods have been specified, pp. 21-2. a term peculiar to on. poetry is ^t?iregin, saem. 28^ 50^ ol^ 52 ^i?iheilog gos 1; it is of the same root as gina, ohg. kinan, hiare, and denotes numina ampla, late dominant

see the divine being brought nearer to things of earth, and human strength glorified. the older the epos, the more does it require gods visible in the flesh; even the younger cannot do without heroes, in whom a divine spark still burns, or who come to be partakere of it. heroism must not be made to consist in anything but battle and victory: a hero is a man that in fighting against evil achieves immortal deeds, and attains divine honours. as in the gradation of ranks the noble stands between the king and the freeman, so does the hero between god and man. from nobles come forth kings, from heroes gods, r^pw? earlv ef uvopwirov rt kol deov a-vvoerov, o fxr)tid dvopcotro'i earl, iii^re 6eolucian in dial, mortuor. 3, yet so that the human predominates' ita tamen ut

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

own fire in his intellectual power. all things are sprung from that one fire. for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind, whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire. hereunto is the speech of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in the west between himself and hiereus and facing hierophant, takes pyramid from him. hiero: stoop not down into the darkly splendid world, wherein c

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

very honoured hierophant the temple is properly guarded. hiero: let us adore the lord and king of fire (knocks) all face east. hiero: tetragrammaton of hosts, mighty and terrible; the commander of the ethereal armies art thou. amen. all salute. hiero: quits his throne and goes to tablet of fire in south. all face south. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time. thy majesty golden, vast and ete

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault" third "it was that of an equilateral heptagon, a figure of seven sides" chief "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven sides allude" second "seven are th

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

saluted each other in the dignity of our high offices; and we departed one from the other, and purified ourselves. then i went unto the ceremony of osiris, and for the last time the shameful farce was played. but in my heart i vowed secretly to cleanse the temple of its chicanery and folly. therefore at the end of the ceremony did i perform a mighty banishing, a banishing of all things mortal and immortal, even from nuit that circleth infinite space unto hadit the core of things; from amoun that ruleth before all the gods unto python the terrible serpent that abideth at the end of things, from ptah the god of the pure soul of aethyr unto besz the brute force of that which is grosser than earth, which hath no name, which is denser than lead and more rigid than steel; which is blacker than t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

which i may write the symbols of the secret of my soul. yea, though i were lowered by ropes into the utmost caverns and vaults of eternity, there is no word to express even the first whisper of the initiator in mine ear: yea, i abhor birth, ululating lamentations of night! agony! agony! the light within me breeds veils; the song within be dumbness. god! in what prism may any man analyse my light? immortal are the adepts; and ye hey die-they die of shame unspeakable; they die as the gods die, for sorrow. wilt thou endure unto the end, o frater perdurabo, o lamp in the abyss? thou hast the keystone of the royal arch; yet the apprentices, instead of making bricks, put the straws in their hair, and think they are jesus christ! o sublime tragedy and comedy of the great work! book of lies get an

el. i.e. would that babalon might look on thee with favour [157] 74 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-delta carey street when nothing became conscious, it made a bad bargain. this consciousness acquired individuality: a worse bargain. the hermit asked for love; worst bargain of all. and now he has let his girl go to america, to have "success" in "life: blank loss. is there no end to this immortal ache that haunts me, haunts me sleeping or awake? if i had laylah, how could i forget time, age, and death? insufferable fret! were i an hermit, how could i support the pain of consciousness, the curse of thought? even were i that, there still were one sore spot- the abyss that stretches between that and not. still, the first step is not so far away- the mauretania sails on saturday! book

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

nce, the omnipresence of her body? all that hath hurt thee was that thou knewest it not, as that fadeth from thee thou shalt know as never yet how all is one. again she saith: i give unimaginable joys on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death. this thou hast known. time that eateth his children hath not power on them that would not be children of time. to them that know themselves immortal, that dwell always in eternity, conscious of nuit, throned upon the chariot of the sun, there is no death that men call death. in all the universe. darkness is only found in the shadow of a gross and opaque planet. as it were for a moment; the universe itself is a flood of light eternal. so also death is but through accident; thou hast hidden thyself in the shadow of thy gross body, and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ilosophical systems have crumbled. but each class of ideas possesses true relations within itself. it is possible, with berkeley< to deny the existence of water and of wood; but, for all that, wood floats on water. the magician becomes identical with the immortal osiris, yet the magician dies. in this dilemma the facts must be restated. one should preferably say that the magician becomes conscious of that part of himself which he calls the immortal osiris; and that part does not "die. now this interior body of the magician, of which we spoke at the beginning of this chapter, does exist, and can exert certain powers which his natural body cannot do

most striking analogy with what we have already said of the processes of magick. what, by our definition, is initiation? the first matter is a man, that is to say, a perishable parasite, bred of the earth's crust, crawling irritably upon it for a span, and at last returning to the dirt whence he sprang. the process of initiation consists in removing his impurities, and finding in his true self an immortal intelligence to whom matter is no more than the means of manifestation. the initiate is eternally individual; he is ineffable, incorruptible, immune from everything. he possesses infinite wisdom and infinite power in himself. this equation is identical with that of a talisman. the magician takes an idea, purifies it, intensifies it by invoking into it the inspiration of his soul. it is no

the concealed place, which since all things are in thine own self, is the unconscious. liber cxi (aleph) cap gr:deltasigma> by the love of his angel) leaps up; it leaps forth< diatharna thoron "lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality" section gg. the attainment. 1. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth! 5. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth! 6. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! 7. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light! 8. i am he, the grace of the worlds! 9 "the heart girt with a serpent" is my name! section h. the "char

body, constraining his angel to indwell his heart "line 1 "i am he" asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only "the bornless spirit" is free of all space "having sight in the feet, that they may choose their own path "strong" is g b r, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. the "immortal fire" is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matter what forms it assumes. combustion is love. 287 "line 2 "truth" is the necessary relation of any two things; therefore, although it implies duality, it enables us to conceive of two things as being one thing such that it demands to be defined by complementals. thus, an hyperbola is a simple idea, but its construction ex

hat is this foot? surely i am not alone in the hermitage" and this practice should be carried out not only at the time of meditation, but during the day's work. 2. this meditation is to be assisted by reasoning; as "this foot is not i. if i should lose my foot, i should still be i. this foot is a mass of changing and decaying flesh, bone, skin, blood, 411 lymph, etc. while i am the unchanging and immortal spirit, uniform, not made, unbegotten, formless, self-luminous" etc. 3. this practice being perfect for each part of the body, let him combine his workings until the whole body is thus understood as the non-ego and as illusion. 4. let then the hermit, seated in his asana, meditate upon the muladhara cakkra and its correspondence as a power of the mind, and destroy it in the same manner as

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

f that. speech((by interfering with this regular order of breathing. references to the trigrams of the yi king must be explained by that book. it would be impossible to elucidate such passages in a note. ko yuen is now at work to prepare an edition of the yi) exhausteth; guard thyself, therefore, maintaining the perfect freedom of thy nature. 6 chapter vi the perfecting of form. 1. the teh is the immortal enemy of the tao, its feminine aspect. heaven and earth issued from her gate; this gate is the root of their world- sycamore. its operation is of pure joy and love, and faileth never((cf. in the book of wisdom or folly, the doctrine of 'the play of nuit) 7 chapter vii the concealment of the light. 1. heaven and earth are mighty in continuance, because their work is delivered from the lust

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

ct must the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 be a ritual, an act of workship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be self-indulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being "immoral" you are not "risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion- provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and incarnated in a human

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

h-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. see equinox i, vii, pp. 363-400a, for the account of this event. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuith occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relations between destructible combinations. thus quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to a

claim any special prerogatives as such. al i,18 "burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent" the old comment 18. the serpent is the symbol of divinity and royalty. it is also a symbol of hadit, invoked upon them. the new comment for the images in this and the next verse see the stele of revealing, to which they allude. the serpent is the uraeus, with the powers of life and death, wise, ecstatic, immortal; winged and hooded, that he may go as a god swiftly and silently. it refers in this place especially to hadit. al i,19 "o azure-lidded woman, bend upon them" the old comment 19. nuit herself will overshadow them. the new comment these two verses 18, 19, seem to be interpolated by aiwaz, invoking the gods to the beast and the scarlet woman, perhaps as a formal consecration. al i,20: the ke

y as it does with themselves released from the contingencies of accidents such as poverty, sickness and death. an eternal state is however a possible experience, if one interprets the term sensibly. one can kindle "flamman aeternae caritatis" for instance; one can experience a love which is in truth eternal. such love must have no relation with phenomena whose condition is time. similarly, one's "immortal soul" is a different kind of thing altogether from one's mortal vesture. this soul is a particular star, with its own peculiar qualities, of course; but these qualities are all "eternal" and part of the nature of the soul. this soul being a monistic consciousness, it is unable to appreciate itself and its qualities, as explained in a previous entry; so it realizes itself by the device of

granulation, no warp in its substance; it must be smooth and shining, pure metal of true temper. and he must love this chosen form, love it with fearful fervour; it is the face of his fate that craves his kiss, and in her eyes enigma blazes and smoulders; she is his death, her body his coffin where he may rot and stink, or writhe in damned dreams, self-slain, or rise in incorruption self-renewed, immortal and identical, fulfilling himself wholly in and by her, splashing all space with sparkling stars his sons and daughters, each star an image of his own infinity made manifest, mood after mood, by her magick to mould him when his passion makes molten her metal. thus then must every artist work. first, he must find himself. next, he must find the form that is fitted to express himself. next

, wild and unconfined, a mad passion of speed. astronomers tell us this of the great republic of the stars; physicists say the same of the little republic of molecules. shall not the middle republic of men be like unto them? the polite ethicist demurs; his ideal is funereal solemnity. his horizon is bounded by death; and his spy-glass is smeared with the idea of sin. the new aeon proclaims man as immortal god, eternally active to do his will. all's joy, all's beauty; this will we celebrate. in this verse we see how the awakening leads to ordered and purposeful action. joy and beauty are the evidence that our functions are free and fit; when we take no pleasure, and find nothing to admire, in our work, we are doing it wrong. al ii,36 "there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the time

rain people to take the proper view of death. the fear of death is one of the great weapons of tyrants, as well as their scourge; and it distorts our whole outlook upon the universe. al ii,42 "a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture" the new comment to him who realizes hadit this text needs little comment. it is wondrous, this joy of awakening every morning to the truth of one's immortal energy and rapture. al ii,43 "a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight" the new comment to sleep is to return, in a sense, to the bosom of nuit. but there is to be a particular act of worship of our lady, as ye well wot. al ii,44 "aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu" the old comment 4

and necessary for mortals, yet it pertains to the planes of illusion. it is based on a misapprehension. the new comment this verse brings out what is a fact in psychology, the necessary connection between fear, sorrow, and failure. to will and to dare are closely linked powers of the sphinx, and they are based on- to know. if one have a right apprehension of the universe, if he know himself free, immortal, boundless, infinite force and fire, then may he will and dare. fear, sorrow and failure are but phantoms. al ii,47 "where i am these are not" the old comment 47. hadit knows nothing of these things; he is pure ecstasy. the new comment hadit is everywhere; fear, sorrow, and failure are only 'shadows. it is for this reason that compassion is absurd. it may be objected that "shadows" exist

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ssed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written, to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift, yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke s gospel, and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man i

ent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! liber lviii 25 how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar: bill wouldn t hurt a baby he s a pal as you can trust. he s all right when yer know im; but yer ve got to know im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who have understood (favoured of god) have found therein aaron s rod that budded, the staff of life itself, yea, the venerable lingam of mahasiva! it is f

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

plane, i can do no better than quote my friend bhikku ananda maitriya, in his four noble truths. he who has attained, by force of pure understanding, to the realisation of the four noble truths, who has realised the fact that depends from that understanding, namely that all the constituents of bein are by nature endowed with the three characteristics of sorrow, transitoriness, and absence of any immortal principle or atma such a one is said to be sammaditthi, to hold right views, and the term has come to mean one of the buddhist faith. we may not have taken the other and higher steps on the noble eightfold path; but must have realised those four truths and their sequential three characteristics. he who has attained sammaditthi has at least entered upon the holy way, and, if he but try, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

not necessarily confined to any one particular time of the day, but can be done always, whenever we have a moment in which our mind is not engaged. this is the "mahasatipatthana" or great reflection. whatever you are doing, just observe and make a mental note of it, being careful to understand of what you see that it is possessed of the three characteristics of sorrow, impermanence and lack of an immortal principle of soul. thin of the action your are preforming,the thought you are thinking, the sensation you are feeling, as relating to some exterior person;,take care not to think "i" am doing so-and-so" but "there exists such-and-such a state of action" thus, take bodily actions. when you go walking, just concentrate the whole of your attention upon what you are doing, in an impersonal ki

in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in a lifetime, satisfied as himself was_ in a sense_ with his own progress, it was yet not by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for thought it is written "to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st luke's gospel "and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran" had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st luke unaccountably omitted. when a man is

as pertinent to continue 26 x 2 x 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great is its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar "bill wouldn't hurt a baby- he's a pal as you can trust, he's all right when yer know 'im; but yer've got to know 'im fust" so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who have understood (favoured of god) have found therein aaron's rod that budded, the staff of life itself, yea, the venerable lingam of mahasiva! it i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

n the outermost abyss is sickness of the aspiration, and sickness of the will, and sickness 89 of the essence of all, and there is neither word nor thought wherein the image of its image is reflected. and whoso passeth into the outermost abyss, except he be of them that understand, holdeth out his hands, and boweth his neck, unto the chains of choronzon. and as a devil he walketh about the earth, immortal, and he blasteth the flowers of the earth, and he corrupteth the fresh air, and he maketh poisonous the water; and the fire that is the friend of man, and the pledge of his aspiration, seeing that it mounteth ever upward as a pyramid, and seeing that man stole it in a hollow tube from heaven, even that fire he turneth unto ruin, and madness, and fever, and destruction. and thou, that art

f little children are torn out and thrust into his mouth, and poison is dropped into his eyes. and lilith, a black monkey crawling with filth, running with open sores, an eye torn out, eaten of worms, her teeth rotten, her nose eaten away, her mouth a putrid mass of green slime, her dugs dropping and cancerous, clings to him, kisses him (kill me! kill me) there is a mocking voice: thou art become immortal. thou wouldst look upon the face of the magician and thou hast not beheld him because of his magick veils (don't torture me) thus are all they fallen into the power of lilith, who have dared to look upon his face. the shew-stone is all black and corrupt. o filth! filth! filth! and this is her great blasphemy: that she hath taken the name of the first aethyr, and bound it on her brow, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

rm mastery of body sat down at 11.49 and ended the day with 10 pranayamas, which caused me to perspire freely, but were not altogether easy or satisfactory. 16 "the second day" the stroke of twelve found me duly in my asana, practising pranayama. let me continue this work; for it is written that unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift what they should happen to a persevering immortal like myself? 12.7. trying meditation and mantra. 12.18. i find thoughts impossible to concentrate; and my asana, despite various cowardly attempts to "fudge" it, is frightfully painful. 12.20. in the hanged man posture, meditating and willing the presence of adonai by the ritual "thee i invoke, the bornless one" and mental formulae. 12.28. i'm hopelessly sleepy! invocation as bad as bad c

makes me restless. i continue in the cooling-room lying down. 12.10. i have ordered 12 oysters and coffee and bread and butter. o oysters! be ye unto me strength that i formulate the 12 rays of the crown of hva! i conjure ye, and very potently command. even by him who ruleth life from the throne of tahuti unto the abyss of amennti, even by ptah the swathed one, that unwrappeth the mortal from the immortal, even by amoun the giver of life, and by khem the mighty, whose phallus is like the pillar in karnak! even by myself and my male power do i conjure ye. amen. 12.20 i was getting sleepy when the oysters came. i now eat them in a yogin and ceremonial manner. 12.45. i have eaten my oysters, chewing them every one; also some bread and butter in the same manner, giving praise to priapus the lo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

the man-cover or his island, it is perhaps safer for the british reputation that it should be a foreign expedition. but to business. considering our present advanced state of civilisation, and how the torch of science has been brandished and borne about, with more or less effect, for 5000 years and upwards, as 366 carlyle puts it; and considering- as i think necessary to conclude, contrary to the immortal scotsman- considering how very little more we know about the most important questions which concern the human race than did our tailed ancestors, it might strike the reflective mind with some surprise that, however unpleasant they may be from a personal point of view, the most wondrous and striking experiences which i am undergoing will doubtless be of no little help to the "bon -fide" th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation "they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain partaking abundantly of the brilliance of fire in the culmination of unresting time "but the primary self-perfect fountain of the father poured forth these primogenial ideas "the soul, being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world- zoroaster. the alleged annihilation of time and space, which so frequently reappears in articles on hashish, seems to me solved more simply by a more accurate analysis of the phenomenon. the normal explanation involves the assumption that man naturally possesses a perfect and infallible "time-sense" as r

applied to divine natures signifies a government inseparable from water, and hence the oracle calls the aquatic gods, water walkers "there are certain water elementals whom orpheus calls nereides, dwelling in the more elevated exhalations of water, such as appear in damp, cloudy air, whose bodies are sometimes seen (as zoroaster taught) by more acute eyes, especially in persia and africa "let the immortal depth of your soul lead you, but earnestly raise your eyes upwards- zoroaster "nama-rupa- purely material, and therefore shadowy and meaningless, are the innumerable shapes which haunt the mind of man. in one sense we must here include all purely sensory phenomena, and the images which memory presents to the mind which is endeavoring to concentrate itself upon a single thought. in other s

love> of venus, hb:dalet, is the gateway of initiation: that one planet whose symbol alone embraceth the 10 sephiroth; the entrance to the shrine of our father c.r.c, the tomb of osiris; the god revealer, coming, moreover, by the central path of hb:samekh through the midst of the triangle of light. and the lock which guards that door is as the four gates of the universe. and the key is the ankh, immortal life- the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus venus. the following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral hexagram with solid rays extending to nearly the center. in the original, the hexagram and circle are composed of solid lines. the form given here is an approximation. 3. 6- 5\ x x\ 4/ x x. 1- 2. 7. fig. iii- third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

oon as he shall appear, extinguish that fire with consecrated water, and cry] o, thou mighty spirit taphthartharath, forasmuch as thou art come, albeit tardily, do i revoke my magic curse, and free thee from all its bonds save only from those that bind thee here [he having appeared, the "assistant magus of art" holds aloft his sword, saying] hear ye, great lord of the hall of dual truth; hear ye, immortal powers of the magic of light, that this spirit taphthartharath hath been duly and properly invoked in accordance with the sacred rites of power ineffable [the "mighty magus of art" now says] o ye great lords of the glory and light of the radiant orb of kokab; ye in whom are vested the knowledge of the mighty powers, the knowledge of all the hidden arts and sciences of magic and of mystery

! to form two mighty beings from the spheres of thy dominion! to make them one by the operation of thy divine wisdom! grant that this eagle kerub in the sphere of jupiter may be indeed mighty on the earth! to heal the sick, to strengthen the infirm, to quiet the pain of mortal men! grant that this work be unto it for a salvation, and a very invocation of thy light divine, and a very link with the immortal soul of man! let it be pure and strong, that at last it may attain even unto the eternal godhead in the veritable khabs am pekht! konx om pax! light in extension! amen. and for ourselves we pray, that this work of mercy that we have wrought to-night be for us a link with thy divine mercy, that we may be merciful, even as thou art merciful, o our father which art in heaven! that the benign

is the augoeides. the officers are the divine sephiroth invoked. the enterer is the natural man [first let the symbols in the sphere of sensation be equilibrated. this is the opening of the hall of truth] 198 "the first invocation" come forth unto me, thou that art my true self: my light: my soul! come forth unto me: thou that art crowned with glory: that art the changeless: the un-nameable: the immortal godhead, whose place is in the unknown: and whose dwelling is the abode of the undying gods. heart of my soul; self- shining flame, glory of light, thee i invoke. come forth unto me, my lord: to me, who am thy vain reflection in the mighty sea of matter! hear thou, angel and lord! hear thou in the habitations of eternity; come forth; and purify to thy glory my mind and will! without thee

universe: and they pierce the vault of the heavens above. and ever upon their summits flame the lamps of their spiritual essence! thou that livest in the glory beyond that gate: heart of my soul; thee i invoke! come thou forth unto me, who art my very selfhood; mine essence, my light: and do thou guard me and guide me through the manifold paths of life: that i may at length become one with thine immortal and imperishable essence! unto thee, sole wise, sole mighty, and sole eternal one, be praise and glory for ever; who hast permitted me to enter so far in the sanctuary of thy mysteries. not unto me, but unto thy name be the glory! let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon my head, and teach me the value of self-sacrifice: so that i shrink not in the hour of trial; but that my name

d "third" in the centre of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east "chief" mighty adeptus major, why in the centre "second" because that is the point of perfect equilibrium [by this system of question and answer the whole symbolism of the vault is explained. thus, the name of the founder signifies the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light. the vault itself represents the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one. its seven sides the seven lower sephiroth, the seven days of creation, and the seven palaces. it is situated in the centre of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus; which is the mountain of god in the centre of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

o god my god, thou snow-browed storm that art whirled up in clouds of flame? o thou red sword of the thunder! thou great blue river of ever-flowing brightness, over whose breasts creep the star-bannered vessels of night! o how can i plunge within thine inscrutable depths, and yet with open eye be lost in the pearly foam of thine oblivion? 2. o what art thou, o god my god, thou eternal incarnating immortal one? o thou welder of life and death! thou whose breasts are as the full breasts of a mother, yet in thy hand thou carriest the sword of destruction! o how can i cleave the shield of thy might as a little wanton child may burst a floating bubble with the breast-feather of a dove? 3. o what art thou, o god my god, thou mighty worker laden with the dust of toil? o thou little ant of the ear

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

fortune-telling and occult divination, including the oracle of human destiny, cagliostro's mystic alphabet of the magi &c &c. fourth edition, greatly enlarged and revised, by grand orient. crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 252 pp, 2s. 6d. net. collectanea chemica. being certain select treatises on alchemy and hermetic medicine. by eirenaeus philalethes &c. crown 8vo, 7s. 6d. net. contents_ the secret of the immortal liquor called alkahest_ aurum potabile_ the admirable efficacy of the true oil of sulphur fire_ the stone of the philosophers_ the bosom book of sir george ripley_ the preparation of the sophic mercury. the hermetic museum, restored and enlarged: most faithfully instructing all disciples of the sopho-spagyric art how that greatest and truest medicine of the philosopher's stone may be foun

? marsyas. thou hast no wings. but see an eagle sweeping from the byss where god stands. let him ravish thee, and bear thee to a boundless bliss! 15 olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marsyas. silence is lovelier than speech. only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god's immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marsyas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth's feather on mind's razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb- so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear mast

he dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another's thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of the master's eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. 37 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i hear strange music in the air! marsyas. it is the angelic choir, aware of the great ordeal dared and do

an harmonious curve; in some seconds that which in the brain of a poet would only be a very natural comparison becomes in yours a reality. at first you lend to the tree your passions, your desire, or your melancholy; its creakings and oscillations become yours, and soon you are the tree. in the same way with the bird which hovers in the abyss of azure: at first it represents symbolically your own immortal longing to float above things human; but soon you are the bird itself. suppose, again, you are seated smoking; your attention will rest a little too long upon the bluish clouds which breathe forth from your pipe; the idea of a slow, continuous, eternal evaporation will possess itself of 82 your spirit, and you will soon apply this idea to your own thoughts, to your own apparatus of though

ove. the idea of beauty must naturally take possession of an enormous space in a spiritual temperament such as i have invented. harmony, balance of line, fine cadence in movement, appear to the dreamer as necessities, as duties, not only for all beings of creation, but for himself, the dreamer, who finds himself at this period of the crisis endowed with a marvellous aptitude for understanding the immortal and universal rhythm. and if our fanatic lacks personal beauty, do not think he suffers long from the avowal to which he is obliged, or that he regards himself as a discordant note in the world of harmony and beauty improvised by his imagination. the sophisms of hashish are numerous and admirable, tending as a rule to optimism, and one of the 99 principal and the most efficacious is that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

a drop of blood stood on them scarlet against their angry purple, like sunset and storm. she pressed them to the square, and a smear stained the white. she caught at her heart; for some strange pang tore it. up went her violin, and the bow crossed it. it might have been the swords of two skilled fencers, both blind with mortal hate. it might have been the bodies of two skilled lovers, blind with immortal love. she tore life and death asunder on her strings. up, up soared the phoenix of her song; step by step on music's golden scaling-ladder she stormed the citadel of her desire. the blood flushed and swelled her face beneath its sweat. her eyes were injected with blood. the song rose, culminated- overleapt the barriers, achieved its phrase. she stopped; but the music went on. a cloud gath

a hand- a will! the mob. down with the old tree! simplex["unperturbed] and oh, he, ho, the will so powerful (after one million years the tree fell) see the result: toys, toys, toys, toys! simplicissimus["dobmatic] the spirit of persistency unborn. the mob. down with the lords! 281 simplex. behold again: an empty well- a crystal pure- a dry sea- birds- a dead bird, a live bird, a phoenix- a dying immortal harlot-goddess- a cage (alas! it broke open in the year of the sixteenth funeral. the mob. down with the birds! simplicior. yet, neither bird could re-enter it! the mob. beer and cup-ties! simplicissimus["pointedly] the spirit of persistency conceived! the mob. down with the spirits! simplex. behold again, impatients, and decide: two centres i saw, that were but one- a thick set of hair u

green, emerald, gray and amethyst; the wavering breeze has slowly kissed the way between her zone and wrist. pale guardian of the altar-flame, syren of old, perfidious song, a murmuring runnel lately came in streaming hate of mortal wrong. wait, for, my goddess, not for long the snake is tame. see! he is strong! the wide-set temple-pillars gleam, as marble white, and tall as pines; the doorway to immortal dream lies through the temple's purple shrines. behold, pure queen, the magic signs. let words out-stream as mingled wines. victor b. neuburg. os"special supplement" the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight and of his following of the questing beast 1 by aleister crowley rightly set forth in rime to allan bennett "bhikkhu ananda metteyya" my good knight comrade in the que

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

els of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. vi xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the que

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

th downcast eyes in the temple of our lady" and the answer "a wanderer from the world who hath sought the halls of silence; yet knoweth he not the bride of the darkness, her of the sable wings, and eyes of terrible blindness that see through the worlds and find nothing and nothing, who would smite the worlds to peace, save that so she would perish, and cannot, for that she is a goddess silent and immortal, utterly immortal in the gods' eternal darkness" and the first voice cried "oh, that we might perish, and become as pearls of blackness on the breast of the silence, lending the waste places of the world our darkness, that the vision might burst in the brain of the seer, and we be formed anew, and reborn in the light world" but the other voice was silent, and the noise of waters swept me

bhakta yoga is divided into two main divisions (1) the preparatory, known as "gauni (2) the devotional, known as "par" thus it very closely resembles, even in detail, the operation of abramelin, in which the aspirant, having thoroughly prepared himself, devotes himself to the invocation of his holy guardian angel. 1. will now explain love. 2. its nature is extreme devotion to some one. 3. love is immortal. 4. obtaining it man becomes perfect, becomes immortal, becomes satisfied. 5. and obtaining it he desires nothing, grieves not, hates not, does not delight, makes no effort. 6. knowing it he become intoxicated, transfixed, and rejoices in the self (atman. this is further explained at the end of sw tm r m sw mi's "hatha-yoga" bhakti really means the constant perception of the form of the l

till the wave breaks upon nibb na's shore, and is no more a wave for ever" we have not space to criticise this, all we will ask is- what is the difference between force and matter, and if the annihilation of the one does not carry with it the annihilation of the other irrespective of which is first- if either? ananda metteya carries his illustration further still. john smith, then, in a sense, is immortal; nay, every thought he thinks is deathless, and will persist, somewhere, in the depths of infinity. but it is not this part of his energy that results in the formation of a new being when he dies. we may then consider the moment of john smith's death. during his life he has not alone been setting in vibration the great ocean of the aether, he has been affecting the structure of his own br

revives. can it be that we have got back to our old friend the pr na which in its 219 vol. i, no. 2, p. 293. 220 buddhism, vol. i, no. 2, p. 299, abridged. individual form so closely resembles the individual karma, and in its entirety the totality of nibb na? let us turn to brihad ranyaka upanishad. there in 1, 6, 3. we find a mystical formula which reads "amritam satyena channam" this means "the immortal (brahman) veiled by the (empirical) reality" and immediately afterwards this is explained as follows "the pr na("i.e" the atman) to wit is the immortal, name and form are the reality; by these the pr na is veiled" once again we are back at our starting-point. to become one with the pr na or atman is to enter nibb na, and as the means which lead to the former consisted of concentration exe

o be attained to by the wise, each one for himself. salvation rests on work and not on faith, not in reforming the so-called fallen, but in conquering one-self "if one man conquer in battle a thousand times a thousand men: and another conquer but himself- he is the greatest of conquerors."221 this is the whole of buddhism, as it is of any and all systems of self- control. 140 strenuousness is the immortal path- sloth is the way of death. the strenuous live always- the slothful are already as the dead.222 frater p. now saw more clearly than ever that this last charge of the buddha was the one supremely important thing that he ever said. 141 221 dhammapada, v, 103. 222 dhammapada, v, 21. the noble eightfold path in place of producing a dissolution of the individual atman in the universal atm

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

en of the bitterness of pain. vain are the little lamps of love! the light of life is vain! life, death, joy, sorrow, age and youth are phantoms of a further truth. beyond the splendour of the world, false glittering of the gold, a serpent is in slumber curled in wisdom's sacred cold. life is the flaming of that flame. death is the naming of that name, the forehead of the snake is bright with one immortal star, lighting her coils with living light to where the nenuphar sleeps for her couch. all darkness dreams the thing that is not, only seems. that star upon the serpent's head is called the soul of man. that light in shadows subtly shed the glamour of life's plan. 32 the sea whereon that lotus grows is thought's abyss of tears and woes. leave sirenusa! even greece forget! they are not the

ea, sisters, raise the chant of riot! lift your wine-sweet voices, move your wine-stained limbs in joyful invocation! maenads. ay, we sing. agave. hail, child of semele! to her as unto thee be reverence, be deity, be immortality! shame! treachery of the spouse of the olympian house, hera! thy grim device against the sweet carouse! lo! in red roar and flame did zeus descend! what claim to feel the immortal fire had then the theban dame! 37 caught in that fiery wave, her love and life she gave with one last kissing cry the unborn child to save. and thou, o zeus, the sire of bromius- hunter dire- didst snatch the unborn babe from that olympian fire: in thine own thigh most holy that offspring melancholy didst hide, didst feed, on light, ambrosia, and moly. ay! and with serpent hair and limbs

light is where its rays cross, interweave, and marry with the day's! i am: the heart that flames from central me, seeks out all life, and takes again, to mingle its passion with my might and majesty, till the vast floods of the man's being tingle and glow, self-lost within my soul and sea of love, the sun of utter light, and single keen many-veined heart: our lips and kisses marry and muse on our immortal blisses. i am: the greatest and the least: the sole and separate life of things. the mighty stresses of worlds are my nerves twitching. branch and bole of forests waving in deep wildernesses are hairs upon my body. rivers roll to make one tear in my superb caresses, when on myself myself begets a child, a system of a thousand planets piled! i am: the least, the greatest: the frail life of

wan's wide plumes of love, and all the swallow's swifter vehemence, and, subtler than the sphinx, the ineffable iynx heralds thy splendour swooning into sense, when from the bluest bowers and greenest-hearted hours of heaven thou smil'st toward earth, a miracle of flowers! down to the loveless sea where lay persephone violate, where the shade of earth is black, crystalline out of space flames the immortal face! the glory of the comet-tailed track blinds all black earth with tears. silence awakes and hears the music of thy moving come over the starry spheres. wrapped in rose, green, and gold, blues many and manifold, a cloud of incense hides thy splendour of light; hides from the prayer's distress thy loftier loveliness, till thy veil's glory shrouds the earth from night; and silence speaks

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

on stands simply for commencement. a certain structure of right living, thinking, and conduct has been built up. that form we call character. it has now to be vivified and indwelt. thackeray has well described this process of building, in the words so often quoted "sow a thought and reap an action; sow an action and reap a habit; sow a habit and reap character; sow character and reap destiny" the immortal destiny of each and all of us is to attain the consciousness of the higher self, and subsequently that of the divine spirit. when the form is ready, when solomon's temple has been built in the quarry of the personal life, then the christ-life enters, and the glory of the lord overshadows his temple. the form becomes vibrant. therein lies the difference between theory and making that theor

forgetfulness of self. take all the glad things which may come as trusts to be used to spread joy, and rebel not at happiness and pleasure in service, thinking it an indication that all is not well. suffering comes as the lower self rebels. control that lower self, eliminate desire, and all is joy. have patience. endurance is one of the characteristics of the ego. the ego persists, knowing itself immortal. the personality becomes discouraged, knowing that time is short. to the disciple naught occurs but what is in the plan, and where the motive and sole aspiration of the heart are towards the carrying out of the master's will and the serving of the race, that which eventuates has in it the seeds of the next enterprise, and embodies the environment of the next step forward. herein lies much

various points, dwelling briefly upon each, and remembering that words but limit and confine the true meaning. the revelation of the "presence" right through the later periods of the cycle of incarnation wherein the man is juggling with the pairs of opposites, and through discrimination is becoming aware of reality and unreality, there is growing up in his mind a realisation that he himself is an immortal existence, an eternal god, and a portion of infinity. ever the link between the man on the physical plane and this inner ruler becomes clearer until the great revelation is made. then comes a moment in his existence when the man stands consciously face to face with his real self and knows himself to be that self in reality and not just theoretically; he becomes aware of the god within, no

iation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust in all these words "solar angel "sphere of fire" and "lotus" lies hid some aspect of the central mystery of human life, but it will only be apparent to those who have eyes to see. the mystic significance of these pictorial phrases will prove only a snare or a basis for incredulity to the man who seeks to materialise them unduly. the thought of an immortal existence, of a divine entity, of a great centre of fiery energy, and of the full flower of evolution, lies hidden in these terms, and they must be thus considered. at the fourth initiation, the initiate is brought into the presence of that aspect of himself which is called "his father in heaven" he is brought face to face with his own monad, that pure spiritual essence on the highest pla

n the physical plane is to be disputed. the immortality of the soul and the reality of the unseen worlds is for him proven and ascertained. whereas, before initiation, this belief was based on brief and fleeting vision and strong inner convictions (the result of logical reasoning and of a gradually developing intuition) now it is based on sight and on a recognition past all disproving, of his own immortal nature. he realises the meaning and source of energy, and can begin to wield power with scientific accuracy and direction. he knows now whence he draws it, and has had a glimpse of the resources of energy which are available. before, he knew that that energy existed, and used it blindly and sometimes unwisely; now he sees it under the direction of the "open mind" and can co-operate intell

ethereal and passes everywhere without let or hindrance. it is built by the power of the lower mind, of the highest type of astral matter. microcosm. the little universe, or man manifesting through his body, the physical body. monad. the one. the threefold spirit on its own plane. in occultism it often means the unified triad atma, buddhi, manas; spiritual will, intuition and higher mind, or the immortal part of man which reincarnates in the lower kingdoms and gradually progresses through them to man and thence to the final goal- 129- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust nirmanakaya. those perfected beings who renounce nirvana (the highest state of spiritual bliss) and choose a life of self-sacrifice, becoming members of that invisible host which ever protects humanity w

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

eric teaching with regard to fire" fire is the most perfect and unadulterated reflection, in heaven as on earth, of the one flame. it is life and death, the origin and the end of every material thing. it is divine substance" secret doctrine i. 146. our earth and man (are) the products of the three fires. secret doctrine ii. 258. fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat; their essence makes him immortal. secret doctrine i. 35. the three fires i. the internal fire or fire by friction "there is heat internal and heat external in every atom, the breath of the father (spirit) and the breath (or heat) of the mother (matter" secret doctrine i. 112. ii. the fire of mind or solar fire. the fire of knowledge burns up all action on the plane of illusion, therefore those who have acquired it and ar

efold channel becomes one channel. hence the danger. no more can be imparted concerning this subject. he who directs his efforts to the control of the fires of matter, is (with a dangerous certainty) playing with a fire that may literally destroy him. he should not cast his eyes backwards, but should lift them to the plane where dwells his- 78- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal spirit, and then by self-discipline, mind-control and a definite refining of his material bodies, whether subtle or physical, fit himself to be a vehicle for the divine birth, and participate in the first initiation. when the christ-child (as the christian so beautifully expresses it) has been born in the cave of the heart, then that divine guest can consciously control the lower material

italised by prana, and its actions controlled by the indwelling thinker. the macrocosm is animated and vitalised by fohat; its actions are controlled by the informing intelligence we call the logos. 165 88..agni, who is the source of all that gives light and heat. so that there are different species of agni (fire; but "whatever other fires there may be, they are but the ramifications of agni, the immortal (rig veda, l, 59 i. the primary division of agni is threefold "agni" says the vishnu parana "has three sons, suchi, pavamana, and pavaka (i, x. suchi means the saura, or solar fire; pavamana means nirmathana, fire produced by friction, as the friction of two pieces of wood; and pavaka means the vaidyuta or fire of the firmament, i.e. the fire of the lightning, or- 802- a treatise on cosmi

e seven groups of lives who form the three lower bodies. the lunar pitris or fathers of the material forms. 6. who completes him? the fivefold lha. who unites the higher spiritual triad and the lower self? a. the fivefold gods of the intelligence. b. the fifth principle of mind. 7. who perfects the last body? fish, sin, and soma. a. fish, sin and soma collectively compose the three symbols of the immortal being. b. fish symbol of the buddhic principle, the manifested life on earth. note the avatara of vishnu. the sign of pisces, the fish. jesus the fisher of men. c. sin the fall of man, involution of spirit. d. soma moon. the work of lunar pitris, providing bodies. read stanza vii, 6, s. d, i, 285. 223 54: s. d, i, 41, 83. 224 55: the ego is described thus in the secret doctrine: each is a

open up before a planetary logos. s. d, ii, 740. b. the four truths can be arrived at by unaided man. s. d, iii, 420. 6. finally, knowledge is a dangerous weapon: this is due to: personal selfishness. it is only safe when: a. one gives oneself up to it, body, soul and spirit. s. d, iii, 62, 63. b. one has an unshakeable belief in one's own divinity. s. d, iii, 62, 63. c. one recognises one's own immortal principle. d. one knows oneself: s. d, iii, 435, 436. e. all the virtues are practised. s. d, iii, 262. f. one has experience. s. d, iii, 481. g. one realises knowledge is the fruit of spirit alone. s. d, iii, 453. h. knowledge is acquired through the region of the higher mind. s. d, iii, 453. 246 80: s. d, section x, vol. i, 384, 435; ii, 306. 247 81: bible. gen, 1:2. 248 82 "measure thy

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

of pain like as the lotus bares its heart to drink the morning sun. let not the fierce sun dry one tear of pain before thyself hast wiped it from the sufferer's eye. but let each burning human tear drop on thy heart and there remain; nor ever brush it off until the pain that caused it is removed. these tears, o thou of heart most merciful, these are the streams that irrigate the fields of charity immortal" through dispassion, the aspirant and server stands free from the karmic results of his activity on behalf of others. it is, as we know, our own desire which binds us to the three worlds and to others "binding to" is of a different nature to "union with" one is full of desire and causes obligation and effects; the other is free from desire, produces "identification with" and has no bindin

t the case. but with it all, much confusion remains as the result of our modern tendency to deify the mind and to regard it as the one important factor. eastern science comes to our rescue and says to us that back of the mind is the thinker, back of perception, the perceiver is to be found, and behind the object of observation lies the one who observes. this perceiver, thinker and observer is the immortal imperishable ego, the soul in contemplation. 22. when the spiritual intelligence, which stands alone and freed from objects, reflects itself in the mind stuff, then comes awareness of the self. this spiritual intelligence, which is the real man, the son of god, eternal in the heavens, is known by many and varied names, according to the school of thought. the appended list of synonyms is o

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

stated first of all that meditation is the science which enables us to arrive at direct experience of god. that in which we live and move and have our being is no longer the object of aspiration, or a symbol to us of a divine possibility. we know god as the eternal cause and the source of all that is, including ourselves. we recognize the whole. we become one with god by becoming one with our own immortal soul, and when that tremendous event takes place we find that the consciousness of the individual soul is the consciousness of the whole, and that separativeness and division, distinctions and the concepts of me and thee, of god and a child of god, have faded away in the knowledge and realization of unity. dualism has given place to unity. this is the way of union. the integrated personal

gion, and they become exceedingly tiresome after one has toiled through a few of the manuscripts. some few are definitely destructive. they foretell great and immediate cataclysms, and breed fear in the world. even suppose these predictions are true, one is tempted to ask whether anything is gained by frightening the public and whether it is not more constructive to build the realization of their immortal destiny into people than to tell them they are going down in a tidal wave, or will be submerged in the catastrophe which is going to wipe their particular city off the map. what are these writings good and innocuous, or harmful and destructive and subversive of public order? they fall roughly into two classes. first, there are the writings of those sensitive souls who can tune in again on

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

rparts of the etheric or laya centres, and through them stream the forces and energies, earlier dealt with, into the etheric body. these centres carry energies from the seven planets and from the sun to every part of the astral organism, thus putting man en rapport with all parts of the solar system. this results in the fixation of a man's life destiny, until such a time as the man awakens to his immortal heritage and so becomes sensitive to forces that are as yet for the many unrecognised. these emanate from the form. this is the reason why a horoscope is frequently quite accurate in its delineation for the unevolved and for the unawakened, but is quite in error and at fault in the case of the highly evolved man. man is, en masse, what his desire body makes him. later "as a man thinketh s

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

t the needs (physical, emotional, and mental) of the day and hour. of what does this speak? of the sum total of the united cell life; of the environing group in which a particular form finds itself; of the life, impersonal and abstract in nature, which pervades it; of a vague group spirit that is expressing itself through the fourth kingdom in nature; of a temporary and impermanent self; or of an immortal entity who is the dweller in the body? such are some of the questions which arise today; and in the last analysis, belief in the soul can be posited as being largely a matter of temperament, of the wish and desire of the ages wherein man struggled and suffered and relieved the strain of living by constructing a body of thought around a happy immortal being, who was to be free, eventually

s, and to lose himself and his dreadful present in a dream world of a possible and ardently desired future in which frustration will end, in which full expression will be achieved, and in which each man will enter into an impossible heritage which he has himself constructed out of the unrealised hopes and dim unuttered longings of his deeply hidden thought life. belief in god and heaven and in an immortal future have grown out of the ancient awe and ignorant terror of infant humanity. they saw in all the phenomena of nature (incomprehensible and terrifying) the activity of a gigantic man, built on lines which were the projection of their own consciousness, and who could be propitiated or angered by the behaviour of a human being. the result of a man's effect upon this deity provided man's

s of literature, art and of science itself, or in the simple everyday life of the ordinary human being who lives and loves and works and plays and bears children and eats food and earns money and sleeps. and then what? does man disappear into nothingness, or does, somewhere, a part of him (hitherto unseen) live on? does this aspect survive for a time and then in its turn disappear, or is there an immortal principle, a subtle intangible entity which has an existence either in the body or out of the body, and which is the undying immutable being, belief in whom has sustained countless millions down the ages? is the soul a fiction of the imagination and has science satisfactorily disproved its existence? is consciousness a function of the brain and of the allied nervous system, or shall we ac

l existence? or are all these theories partially true, and shall we really comprehend the nature and being of man only in the synthesis of all of them and in the acceptance of the general premises? is it not possible that the mechanically minded and scientific investigators are right in their conclusion anent the mechanism and the form nature, and that the spiritually minded thinkers who posit an immortal entity are also right? as yet perhaps something is lacking which would bridge the gap between the two positions. is it possible that we may discover a something which will link the intangible world of true being with the tangible world (so-called) of form life? when humanity is assured of divinity and of immortality, and has entered into a state of knowledge as to the nature of the soul a

soul and its governing laws will, before long, engross the attention of our finest minds. the newer psychology will eventually succeed in proving the fact of its existence, and the paralleling intuitive and instinctive response of mankind to soul nurture, emanating from the invisible side of life, will steadily and successfully prove the existence of a spiritual entity in man, an entity all-wise, immortal, divine and creative. but the process would be slow were it not for the work now being done by a group of disciples- 73- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust and initiates working in collaboration with the master p, who has his headquarters in america and who, with his disciples, is doing much to stimulate the various psychological schoo

consideration should count; the measure of help which i can give and the spiritual and mental stimulation which i may impart are of moment to you. the training of the intuition to recognise spiritual truth should be the subject of your effort. the sole authority is the teaching, and not the teacher; upon the rock of authority many schools have foundered. there is but one authority each man's own immortal soul, and that is the only authority which should be recognised- 77- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust learn to grasp the teaching correctly, and see it for what it is. some of it is written for a distant time, and the true significance of this treatise on the seven rays will begin to emerge as part of the general knowledge of humanit

s the nucleus of the future causal body in which the individual passes from life to life. this body is of course gradually built up of particles of matter belonging to the same quality and type as its nucleus atom, and when it is so built through long ages of evolution, the over-shadowing divine centre of consciousness, which has through the ages also evolved individually, unites with it, and the immortal individual ego starts on its upward climb through the human kingdom. this is the third outpouring for each soul. the influence of this secondary or individual ray constitutes the main factor in the earlier stages of evolution, i.e, in the elemental, mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms; but of course the deepest rooted influence must be that which affects the divine centre of consciousn

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

. the modern schools of thought speak of- 27- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust the ego, or the higher self, the real man, or the spiritual entity, whilst in the old testament reference is made to the "angel of the presence" a long list of these synonyms could be compiled, but for our purpose we shall confine ourselves to the word "soul" because of its wide use in the west. the immortal soul in man prepares him for the first initiation, for it is this soul which manifests upon earth as the "infant christ" and appears in man. this is the new birth. that which has been slowly gestating in man comes at last to birth, and the christ, or soul, is born consciously. always the germ of the living christ has been present, though hidden, in every human being. but in due time and s

vine access as different from other experiences, as original and inexplicable, as sex or as the sense of beauty as hunger or thirst,"44 for there is no question that "at the heart of all religion and all religions there is an experience unique, and not to be accounted for by evolution from other experience."45 but perhaps that too is simply phenomenal, and not real; something that passes, with no immortal basis; something that is experienced as part of the world glamour, but does not and cannot endure. perhaps god is just a name for everything that is, and, for the individual conscious soul, there is no definite persistence, no essential divinity, and nothing real only a momentary flash of an awareness. let us put this sense of divinity to the test and see if, with the change of physical d

rt of the world glamour, but does not and cannot endure. perhaps god is just a name for everything that is, and, for the individual conscious soul, there is no definite persistence, no essential divinity, and nothing real only a momentary flash of an awareness. let us put this sense of divinity to the test and see if, with the change of physical destruction, something lasts which is spirit and is immortal. as one studies the way in which christ met this temptation one is inclined to believe that (having affirmed his belief in his own divinity) he simply ignored the temptation. his method was so brief and concise, and remains undeveloped as to detail. the way out, in this particular- 79- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust temptation, is dual: to recognise it for what it is

and when a man is "truly saved" that condition is offset, and with it the incidental sinful nature. it was this that christ came to do to show us the nature of the "saved" life; to demonstrate to us the quality of the eternal self which is in every man; this is the lesson of the crucifixion and the resurrection: the lower nature must die in order that the higher may be manifested, and the eternal immortal- 123- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust soul in every man must rise from the tomb of matter. it is interesting to trace the idea that men must suffer in this world as the result of sin. in the east, where the doctrines of reincarnation and of karma hold sway, a man suffers for his own deeds and sins and "works out his own salvation, with fear and trembling."29 in the je

ions hold, there is no denying the fact that it marks a definite transition from one state of consciousness into another. if one believes in immortality and the soul, this transition may make for an intensification of consciousness; while if the materialistic point of view dominates, it may indicate the end of conscious existence. the crucial question is, therefore: is that which we call the soul immortal? what is the meaning of immortality? it is urgent today that we recover some form of faith in the inner subjective world, and in our relation to it. upon this, the success of the work and message of christ must rise or fall. these- 149- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust are days wherein everything is being questioned and the fact of the soul and its immortality perhaps

sychical faculties and its mental processes. this therefore can be narrowed down to a query as to whether we are the body and nothing but the body, or whether the ancient scripture of india was right when it pointed out that "certain is the death of what is born, and certain is the birth of what dies; therefore, deign not to grieve in a matter that is inevitable. this lord of the body dwells ever immortal in the body of each."8 a modern christian poet has expressed the same idea in the following beautiful words "death is to life as marble to the sculptor, waits for the touch that lets the soul go free; death is that moment when the swimmer feels the swift pain of the plunge into the pool, followed by laughter where the bubbles flow from the divided water and the sun- 150- from bethlehem to

umanity was lost to sight in the divinity which he expressed. he had that which was of worth to offer to god and man, and he offered it upon the cross. it cost him his life to make his contribution to the source of the whole body corporate, but he made it. because of the worth of what he had achieved, and the value of the livingness of his contribution, he could demonstrate immortality. it is the immortal value which survives, and where that value exists the soul needs no more the school of human experience- 151- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust this thought gives rise to the question: what is it, therefore, that we seek to see survive? what part of ourselves do we regard as desirably immortal? what in each of us warrants persistence? surely none of us seek to see the p

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

st eventually disintegrate or never cohere at all. it is only the subjective links and the subjective work that determines success, and these must (particularly in the new group work) be based on egoic relations and not on personal attachments and predilections. these help where there is at the same time a recognition of the egoic relation. where that exists, then something can be formed which is immortal and as lasting as the soul itself. one practical point should be made clear. these groups will for some time be what might be called "pattern-groups" and, therefore, must be formed very slowly and with much care. each person forming part of the new groups will be tested and tried and subjected to much pressure. this will be necessary if the groups are to stand through this transition peri

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ds him to assume the position that not one single thing which produces any reaction of pain or distress in the emotional body matters in the very least. these reactions are simply recognised, lived through, tolerated and not permitted to produce any limitation. all disciples would do well to ponder what i have just said. the whole process is based on a deep-seated belief in the persistence of the immortal being within the forms of soul and personality. this inner realisation grows with the development of power in meditation whether it is individual meditation or group work. meditation is essential for establishing a freer inner spiritual interplay again whether as a soul in relation to the personality or a group of disciples in relation to their master or each other. you might here well as

s a common centre and involving two magnetic factors: 1. a united urge towards group formation upon the mental plane. this is the higher correspondence to the herd instinct of the animal world and of the world of men, but is of a spiritual nature and quite differently motivated. the lower herd instinct is motivated largely by the instinct of self-preservation; the higher by the recognition of the immortal nature of the soul, and by the instinct to serve even with the sacrifice of oneself. the law of "death unto life" controls. when the magnetic pull of the group is adequately strong, then comes the death of the personality life. until, therefore, the group of disciples in all its parts expresses this outgoing sacrificial urge, it is not an ashram. 2. the magnetic pull of the positive centr

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

t also of this great stream, carried onto intellectual levels, thus salvaging vyasa's work from the mists and glamours and the psychic dishonesty with which it is now surrounded. the fact of immortality is today on the verge of scientific proof; the fact of the survival of some factor has already been proved, though what has been demonstrated as surviving is apparently not in itself intrinsically immortal. the factual nature of the soul, and the fact of soul survival and of its eternal livingness, go hand in hand and have not yet been scientifically proven; they are, however, known and recognised as truths today by such countless millions and by so many intellectuals that unless mass hysteria and mass deception is- 56- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust posited their

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

dicate dilemma, bewilderment, a realisation of surrounding glamour, a stage of illusion and a condition of impotency. against the disciple are fighting all the forces of his own nature, and also those of humanity as a whole and of the planetary state. he feels helpless, inert, feeble and hopeless. he cannot even see the way out. only one clear fact remains and that is the fact of the soul, of the immortal identity, the warrior behind the scenes, the charioteer, krishna, the christ within. the bhagavad gita can be read entirely from the standpoint of the disciple's combat with glamour and students would be well-advised so to study it. the individual glamours of which the disciple becomes aware are consequently of five types of force. these, when brought into activity simultaneously, produce

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ngdom; the soul as the animal soul and the extension of this to the bodies of all animals, including the human physical body; the soul as the human soul, which is a still further expansion of the same sensitive factor but augmented or stimulated by the principle of self-awareness or of focussed personal sensitivity to all sub-human soul expression, plus awareness (conscious or unconscious) of the immortal or divine soul; the soul as the ego or spiritual soul on its own plane the source of consciousness as far as the three worlds of- 175- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust evolution are concerned, and the goal of all present evolutionary processes. the three aspects of the sun (as dealt with in the secret doctrine) are of importance at th

pon this statement, for in gemini, the disciple can come to some intelligent grasp of what we might call the consciousness-mechanism and of the life processes which enable man finally to be what he is. gemini also rules the thymus gland which is inactive at present in the adult person, owing to the fact that the heart centre is unawakened in the majority. it will, however, become active when "the immortal brother floods the mortal brother with the light and life of god" then the heart centre, with its correlating activity of consciousness (group understanding and group love) will function freely. the mystery of the sign is in reality concerned with the secret of the response which should and eventually will exist between the two brothers, between the two poles soul and form and between the

rother with the light and life of god" then the heart centre, with its correlating activity of consciousness (group understanding and group love) will function freely. the mystery of the sign is in reality concerned with the secret of the response which should and eventually will exist between the two brothers, between the two poles soul and form and between the mortal self or personality and the immortal self or soul. sensitivity and quick reaction are characteristic of people born with the sun in this sign or with gemini rising. this leads in the earlier stages and with the undeveloped person to a fluid- 217- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust versatility; in the later and more advanced stages it leads to an equally fluid but analytica

ance where humanity is concerned: gemini. subjective in nature. vital. is not focussed upon the physical plane. is focussed upon the mortal brother. cancer leo virgo> are strictly human signs with their recognition of duality, libra emphasised in the central sign virgo. scorpio sagittarius. subjective in nature. vital. is not focussed in consciousness upon the physical plane. is focussed upon the immortal brother. in sagittarius the same condition is found. no planet is exalted and no planet falls. mercury is, however, in detriment or its influence is lessened. in gemini, the above is true of jupiter. why this is so, is, esoterically speaking, one of the secrets of initiation. the clue to the mystery lies in the basic, spiritual dualism of jupiter in contradistinction to the body-soul dual

eatise, therefore, deals with an idea which lies beyond or behind the entire content of modern knowledge and is consequently inexplicable to the finite mind. all that is possible is to indicate that which exists prior to manifestation and which persists after the cycle of manifestation is over unprovable, unknowable and intangible. this inherent reality is to the manifested logos what the sensed, immortal self is to the man in incarnation. as the abstract mind of man develops, these subjective themes, leading to the central theme of manifestation, will become clearer and the density of the mystery will lighten. with this promise you must be content for you are not yet initiate. the initiate will sense whereof i speak. this evolving reality which is focussed in the third ray of active intel

at lies hidden here. this avatar makes his appearance in the third round of the third chain and disappears in the fifth round of the fourth chain (727) gemini the third sign of the zodiac references in the secret doctrine 1 "castor and pollux, the bright gemini, were born from leda's egg (i. 392) 2 "the legend of castor and pollux is concerned with the mortal half of man, the personality, and the immortal part, the ego or spiritual individual. the personality has nothing in itself to survive and the other half which becomes immortal in its individuality by reason of its fifth principle being called to life by the informing gods, thus connecting the monad with this earth. this is pollux, while castor represents the personal, mortal man an animal of not even a superior kind, when unlinked fr

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

in the face of all his knowledge (and he may have much, and in spite of his yearning desire to aid the departing one, there seems naught to do but to step aside, with a sense of utter futility, whilst the loved one passes through the gate which leads to what, my brother? we can go up to the gates, but it seems as yet that we can go no further. even the deep-seated belief in the persistence of the immortal soul proves inadequate, and only serves to comfort the serving healer personally, but suffices not to reveal to him what help he can give. there is little i can say as we wait, at this significant time, for the coming revelation. that revelation is inevitable and sure, and such questions will not be raised two hundred years hence. to this emerging fact, the growing sensitivity of the race

any of the other forms in the three other kingdoms in nature; it is based on the- 237- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust nonsensitivity of the average human being to life, withdrawn from a tangible vehicle; it ignores all evidence to the contrary and says that because we cannot see (visually) and prove (tangibly) the persistence of the "i" or the immortal entity after death, it is nonexistent. this theory is not held by so many as it was in earlier years, particularly during the materialistic victorian age. 2. the theory of conditional immortality. this theory is still held by certain fundamentalist and theologically narrow schools of thought and also by a few of the intelligentsia, primarily those of egoistic tendency. it posits that only

ude in the orthodox group, plus the realisation that even the spiritual healer will call in the doctor in times of emergency. the law and the rule now to be considered will carry us into realms of real abstraction; it will not be easy for you to understand much of what i may say. this law viii takes us back to the very source of all phenomena as far as the human being is concerned-the will of the immortal soul to incarnate on earth or to withdraw from incarnation. it involves also the consideration of the factor of the will in producing disease as the direct means of bringing about that withdrawal. so little is as yet understood anent the will that it is particularly hard to explain. law viii disease and death are the result of two active forces. one is the will of the soul, which says to

where the will of god is known" students are apt to think that death ends things, whereas from the angle of termination we are dealing with values which are persistent, with which there is no interference, nor can there be any, and which hold within themselves the seeds of immortality. i would have you ponder on this and know that everything that is of true spiritual value is persistent, ageless, immortal and eternal. only that dies which is valueless, and from the standpoint of humanity that means those factors which emphasise and assume importance where the form is concerned. but those values which are based on principle and not upon the detail of appearance have in them that undying principle which leads a man from the "gates of nativity, through the gates of perception, to the gates of

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

omething will happen to him whilst in it, will have to cease. the goal for the low-grade negative psychic should be the training of the mind and the closing of the solar plexus until such time as he can function as a true mediator; if this involves the temporary cessation of his mediumistic powers (and consequently of his commercial exploitation, then so much the better for him, viewing him as an immortal soul, with a spiritual destiny and usefulness. the instruction given to the intelligent medium and psychic should lead him to a full understanding of himself and of his powers; it should develop those powers without risk and with care, and he should be stabilised in the position of the positive controlling factor. his clairvoyant and clairaudient powers should gradually be perfected, and

y need of words; recognition of the father and of monadic being causes all lesser recognitions to fade out, and soul-consciousness and progressive life in form are no longer goals but are left far behind. in spite of all this, it is necessary to remember that the gain of all experience for ever persists, nothing is ever lost; that which life in form has conferred is still in the possession of the immortal spiritual entity; that which the soul-consciousness has enfolded and included is still the rich endowment of being, centred now in the monad; hierarchical experience is merged into the purposes of the council chamber at shamballa, but ability to work in the hierarchy ever lasts because the hierarchical constitution and institution condition all manifestation for what reason this is so, no

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

love unduly that which is material and hate to lose contact with the form aspect of nature do they fear death. it is wise to remember that immortality is an aspect of the living spiritual being, and is not an end in itself, as men seek to make it. to the knowers of life such a phrase as "i am an- 479- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust immortal soul" is not even true. to say "i am life itself and, therefore, am immortal" approaches closer to the truth, but even that sentence is (from the angle of the initiate) only a part of a larger truth. symbolically, nature is ever portraying to us the essential facts in the annual progress of the four seasons, in the cycles of light and dark and in the wonder of the emergence of beauty or c

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

y were also called apollo and hercules: apollo, meaning the ruler, the sun god; and hercules "the one who comes to labor. they represent, therefore, the two aspects of man's nature, the soul and the personality, the spiritual man and the human being through which that spiritual entity is functioning: christ incarnate in matter, god working through form. castor was regarded as mortal and pollux as immortal. it is an interesting astronomical fact that the star, castor, is waning in brilliancy and has not the light that it had several hundred years ago; whilst pollux, the immortal brother, is waxing in brightness and eclipsing his brother, so reminding one of the words of john the baptist, spoken as he looked at the christ "he must increase, but i must decrease (st. john, iii, 30) thus [65] w

rs of hercules two figures, the one male, the other female; one, the positive, spirit aspect, and the other, the negative, matter aspect. the coptic and the hebrew names signify "united, and this is the status of hercules, the aspirant. he is soul and body unified. this was the problem to be wrestled with in the sign gemini. the at-one-ment of the lower with the higher self, of the mortal and the immortal aspects, is the objective. it was this problem that created the devious and prolonged search that hercules undertook, for he was at length attentive to the voice of nereus, the higher self, but sometimes under the illusion and glamor of the lower self. the duality which is emphasized in gemini rims through a large number of the mythological stories. we meet the same brothers again in romu

ll as of the individual soul. it is therefore, esoterically considered, the star of initiation. in the language of symbology we are told, there comes a moment when a star blazes forth before the initiate, signifying his realization of his identity with the universal soul, and this he suddenly glimpses through the medium of his own soul, his own star- 42- the labours of hercules canis major is the immortal hound of heaven, that chases forever the lesser dog, the underdog, the man in physical incarnation. this chase has been immortalised for us by francis thompson in the hound of heaven "i fled him, down the nights and down the days; i fled him, down the arches of the years; i fled him, down the labyrinthine ways of my own mind; and in the mist of tears i hid from him, and under running laug

- 44- the labours of hercules only in connection with the work that he has to do in the field of world service. aspirants need to remember that they become masters only by mastering, and that we are taught to be masters and are brought to the position of membership in the band of world servers through the efforts of our own soul. that soul is a divine son of god, omniscient and omnipotent. as the immortal twin increases in power and brilliance, that of the mortal brother decreases. second, the physical bodies of the aspirants are in no condition to stand the greatly heightened vibration of one who has achieved. the body would be shattered and the brain overstrained if one of the masters made constant contact with a disciple before he had even learned to know nereus as the symbol of his own

for in these four signs, he prepares his equipment and learns to utilize it. in aries, he grips his mind and seeks to [82] bend it to his need, learning mental control. in taurus "the mother of illumination, he receives his first flash of that spiritual light which will grow increasingly more brilliant as he nears his goal. in gemini, he not only appreciates the two aspects of his nature, but the immortal aspect begins to increase at the expense of the mortal. now, in cancer, he gets his first touch of that more universal sense which is the- 49- the labours of hercules higher aspect of the mass consciousness. equipped, therefore, with a controlled mind, a capacity to register illumination, an ability to contact his immortal aspect and intuitively to recognize the kingdom of spirit, he is r

eacher said "in ancient argos a drought occurred. amymone besought the aid of neptune. he bade her strike a rock, and when she did, outgushed three crystal streams; but soon a hydra made his dwelling there "beside the river amymone, the festering swamp of lerna stands. within this noisome bog the monstrous hydra lies, a plague upon the countryside. nine heads this creature has, and one of them is immortal. prepare to battle with this loathsome beast. think not that common means will serve; destroy one head, two grow apace" expectantly hercules waited "one word of counsel only i may give" the teacher said "we rise by kneeling; we conquer by surrendering; we gain by giving up. go forth, o son of god and son of man, and conquer" through gate the eighth, then, hercules passed. the stagnant swa

ghy mud, soon lost its power when the rays of the sun and the touch of the wind fell on it. convulsively it strove, a shudder passing through its loathsome frame. fainter and fainter grew its struggles till the [142] victory was won. the nine heads drooped, then with gasping mouths and glazing eyes fell limply forward. but only when they lifeless lay did hercules perceive the mystic head that was immortal. then hercules cut off the hydra's one immortal head and buried it, still fiercely hissing, beneath a rock. returning, hercules stood before his teacher "the victory is won, the teacher said "the light that shines at gate the eighth is now blended with your own. francis merchant introduction again we find variations in the versions of the myth and we have no longer the myth statement by t

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

rines? and how is it, again, that a great author of modern times has said "prosperity was the blessing of the old testament for good works, but adversity that of the new? this could only be true if there were no future life or lives, or no coming period of reward and punishment contemplated by the old testament doctrine. but the comment is true and the old testament does teach that man is no more immortal than the beast, as witness ecclesiastes, iii. 19-"for that which befalleth the sons of men, befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea they have all one breath; so that man hath no pre-eminence above a beast: for all is vanity. all go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. wherefore i perceive that there is nothing

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

r which was imperfect and different from her appearance, because she had created it without her consort. and it was dissimilar to the likeness of its mother, for it has another form "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lion-faced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth "this is the first archon who took a great power from his mother. and he removed himself from her and moved away fro

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

ent. you may also be interested in essays concerning the prince of darkness provided by balanone (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/pod.html) and "concerning our patron" by high priest don webb (http//www.bigfoot.com/ balanone/patron.html. 2.4 left hand path the left hand path is the tradition of spiritual dissent. it is a process of using the ideas and actions of the seeker to create or realize an immortal, individual, potent, and powerful essence that will survive death. the left hand path is the quest for personal immortality, won by hard effort without grace of gods, even of our role model, set. 2.5 metaphysics this section is found only in the ref document. 2.6 dogma vs doctrine the temple of set has no dogma, but it does have teachings. we're sometimes accused of having dogma because o

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

h is brought forth by a solitary and capable mind, which is beheld by the sethian psyche, or kingdom of shadows. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itself is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. called specifically the amniotic membrane, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards th

or darkness, is the opposition essence of our selves, our secret essence or holy guardian angel/evil genius of being. the black flame[6] itself is the concept of the gift of seth, of lucifer. the black flame is the awakened consciousness or psyche of the individual, whom has torn down the right hand path concept of trust and dissolution in a tyrant father who demands faith. the black flame is the immortal essence of the self, the true will as which emerged from the fountains of the wells of darkness. the black flame is the light which brings the watchers close to us, that we may drink of their cups of ecstasies, the skulls and the secrets they contain therein. the black flame itself is illuminated through the work of the left hand path, through the development of ones own self-divinity, th

ttony and lust, she is also the demon of death who is never sated; she is the demon 'who swallows all things: the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism, r.c. zaehner, new york, 1961 az, which is a female demon related directly to ahriman, is considered a harlot and goddess of death and blood. in this aspect az is related or a blue-print for, lilith, hecate and babalon. she is the vampyre queen, the immortal witch whom creates the alchemical elixir of endless existence, the very core essence of the luciferian and vampyre. az may also be related to kali, the goddess who devours and brings life. the vampyre in this aspect is one who feeds of the blood- lifeforce or the nectar of the mind, the imagination, thus revealing the vampyre as a solitary being who holds no need in the actual draining of

blood itself is symbolic, as an invocation to the dark well of the fallen angels, the subconscious or imagination (iblis, shaitan. az is connected with the word, azhi, meaning a serpent. the chaos of the divine feminine or lunar essence is explored through a godform relation to this goddess, thus the magician invokes az to understand the feminine within. it is the serpent and dragon which are the immortal avatars of the well of the imagination, the blood pool of immortality and the endless existence of the psyche. death and the grave exists a challenge and significance within the shadow sabbatic path, being of two primary points. one is that death and darkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to unders

rkness is a challenging image and concept which the magician must overcome mentally to invoke a higher point of self-initiation, to understand opposites and their dual meaning. the second is that death is a gateway of self-transformation and thus the relation of the vampyre and the grave is this; that the developed and isolated psyche strives for survival beyond the grave, that the mind may prove immortal to exist thus as the fallen angels or watchers. the dragon of darkness is our freedom within the nightside world of atavisms and the lesser and greater famulus of the self, that the sabbatic path awakens our potential as gods and goddesses. reach forth into the shadow, for it is there that lucifer and iblis emerge, and through the nightside may the gates of immortality open. i wish to tha

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas; apply to thy father, the lord of the lotus, for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom, not the lunar sons, are immortal. cease thy complaints. thy seven skins are yet on thee. thou art not ready. thy men are not ready" 4. after great throes she cast off her old three and put on her new seven skins, and stood in her first one- ii. 5. the wheel whirled for thirty crores more. it constructed rupas: soft stones that hardened; hard plants that softened. visible from invisible, insects and small lives. she shook

f heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men, terrible and bad. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created from the remains of others, from the dross and slime of her first, second, and third, she formed them. the dhyani came and looked- the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white regions they came, from the abodes of the immortal mortals. 7. displeased they were. our flesh is not there. no fit rupas for our brothers of the fifth. no dwellings for the lives. pure waters, not turbid, they must drink. let us dry them. 8. the flames came. the fires with the sparks; the night fires and the day fires. they dried out the turbid dark waters. with their heat they quenched them. the lhas of the high, the lhamayin of below

i buddhas, the chohans, melhas (fire-gods, bodhisattvas* and others, on this side. the truly ignorant call them gods; the learned profane, the one god; and the wise, the initiates, honour in them only the manvantaric manifestations of that which neither our creators (the dhyan chohans) nor their creatures can ever discuss or know anything about. the absolute is not to be defined, and no mortal or immortal has ever seen or comprehended it during the periods of existence. the mutable cannot know the immutable, nor can that which lives perceive absolute life" therefore, man cannot know higher beings than his own "progenitors "nor shall he worship them" but he ought to learn how he came into the world (c) number seven, the fundamental figure among all other figures in every national religious

irituality of the two nations- 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas, apply to thy father the lord of the lotus (kumuda-pati (a) for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers (pitri-pati. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom (budha, mercury) not the sons of soma (the moon) are immortal. cease thy complaints (b. thy seven skins are yet on thee. thou art not ready. thy men are not ready (c (a) kumuda-pati is the moon, the earth's parent, in his region of soma-loka. though the pitris (pitar or "fathers) are sons of the gods, elsewhere sons of brahma and even rishis, they are generally known as the "lunar" ancestors (b) pitri-pati is the lord or king of the pitris, yama, th

s (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "sun born[[vol. 2, page] 45 the first war in heaven. metaphorically immortal through their wisdom. such is the common belief of those who credit every star or planet with being inhabited (and there are men of science- m. flammarion among others- who believe in this fervently, on logical as well as on astronomical data. the moon being an inferior body to the earth even, to say nothing of other planets, the terrestrial men produced by her sons- the lunar men or "anc

common belief of those who credit every star or planet with being inhabited (and there are men of science- m. flammarion among others- who believe in this fervently, on logical as well as on astronomical data. the moon being an inferior body to the earth even, to say nothing of other planets, the terrestrial men produced by her sons- the lunar men or "ancestors- from her shell or body, cannot be immortal. they cannot hope to become real, self-conscious and intelligent men, unless they are finished, so to say, by other creators. thus in the puranic legend, the son of the moon (soma) is budha (mercury "the intelligent" and the wise, because he is the offspring of soma, the "regent" of the visible moon, not of indu, the physical moon. thus mercury is the elder brother of the earth, metaphori

by c. gould, p. 27[[vol. 2, page] 55 unaided physical nature fails. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created. from the remains of others (from the mineral, vegetable and animal remains) from the first, second, and third (rounds) she formed them. the dhyani came and looked. the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white (solar-lunar) regions they came* from the abodes of the immortal-mortals (a (a) the explanations given in our stanzas are far more clear than that which the legend of creation from the cutha tablet would give, even were it complete. what is preserved on it, however, corroborates them. for, in the tablet "the lord of angels" destroys the men in the abyss, when "there were not left the carcases and waste" after they were slaughtered. after which they, th

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

t "the one true existence, paramarthika" and the absolute chit and chaitanya (intelligence, consciousness) cannot be a cogniser "for that can have no subject of cognition" can the flame be called the essence of fire? this essence is "the life and light of the universe, the visible fire and flame are destruction, death, and evil "fire and flame destroy the body of an arhat, their essence makes him immortal (bodhi-mur, book ii "the knowledge of the absolute spirit, like the effulgence of the sun, or like heat in fire, is naught else than the absolute essence itself" says sankaracharya. it- is "the spirit of the fire" not fire itself; therefore "the attributes of the latter, heat or flame, are not the attributes of the spirit, but of that of which that spirit is the unconscious cause" is not

ndless plane; periodically "the playground of numberless universes incessantly manifesting and disappearing" called "the manifesting stars" and the "sparks of eternity "the eternity of the pilgrim* is like a wink[[footnote(s* called by christian theology: archangels, seraphs, etc, etc "pilgrim" is the appellation given to our monad (the two in one) during its cycle of incarnations. it is the only immortal and eternal principle in us, being an indivisible part of the integral whole- the universal spirit, from which it emanates, and into which it is absorbed at the end of the cycle. when it is said to emanate from the one[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 17 proem. of the eye of self-existence (book of dzyan "the appearance and disappearance of worlds is like a regular tidal eb

ore full of information than the text[[vol. 1, page 25] part i. cosmic evolution- seven stanzas translated with commentaries from the secret book of dzyan[[vol. 1, page 26] nor aught nor nought existed; yon bright sky was not, nor heaven's broad roof outstretched above. what covered all? what sheltered? what concealed? was it the water's fathomless abyss? there was not death- yet there was nought immortal, there was no confine betwixt day and night; the only one breathed breathless by itself, other than it there nothing since has been. darkness there was, and all at first was veiled in gloom profound- an ocean without light- the germ that still lay covered in the husk burst forth, one nature, from the fervent heat. who knows the secret? who proclaimed it here? whence, whence this manifold

120 the secret doctrine. coexistent with the one life "secondless" but as a manifestation it is still a maya- like the rest. this "world of truth" can be described only in the words of the commentary as "a bright star dropped from the heart of eternity; the beacon of hope on whose seven rays hang the seven worlds of being" truly so; since those are the seven lights whose reflections are the human immortal monads- the atma, or the irradiating spirit of every creature of the human family. first, this septenary light; then (c) the "divine world- the countless lights lit at the primeval light- the buddhis, or formless divine souls, of the last arupa (formless) world; the "sum total" in the mysterious language of the old stanza. in the catechism, the master is made to ask the pupil "lift thy he

cis-himalayan or trans-himalayan india, of the patanjali, the aryasanga or the mahayana schools, has to become a raja yogi, he must, therefore, accept the taraka raja classification in principle and theory whatever classification he resorts to for practical and occult purposes. thus, it matters very little whether one speaks of the three upadhis with their three aspects and atma, the eternal and immortal synthesis, or calls them the "seven principles" for the benefit of those who may not have read, or, if they have, may not have clearly understood, in theosophical writings, the doctrine of the septenary chains of worlds in the solar kosmos, the teaching is briefly thus- 1. everything in the metaphysical as in the physical universe is septenary. hence every sidereal body, every planet, whe

an it is necessary for each ego to attain to full self-consciousness as a human, i.e, conscious being, which is synthesized for us in man. the jewish kabalists arguing that no spirit could belong to the divine hierarchy unless ruach (spirit) was united to nephesh (living soul, only repeat the eastern esoteric teaching "a dhyani has to be an atma-buddhi; once the buddhi-manas breaks loose from its immortal atma of which it (buddhi) is the vehicle, atman passes into non-being, which is absolute being" this means that the purely nirvanic state is a passage of spirit back to the ideal abstraction of be-ness which has no relation to the plane on which our universe is accomplishing its cycle (b "the curse is pronounced" does not mean, in this instance, that any personal being, god, or superior s

it is the wisdom, it is spirit or purusha; while the female portion (the spiritus of the nazarenes) is tainted, in one sense, with matter, is indeed matter, and therefore is evil already. it is the life-principle of every living creature, and furnishes the astral soul, the fluidic perisprit, to men, animals, fowls of the air, and everything living. animals have only the latent germ of the highest immortal soul in them. this latter will develop[[footnote(s* codex nazaraeus, i, 135* ibid* see the cosmogony of pherecydes[[vol. 1, page] 197 ilda-baoth-jehovah. only after a series of countless evolutions; the doctrine of which evolution is contained in the kabalistic axiom 'a stone becomes a plant; a plant, a beast; a beast, a man; a man, a spirit; and the spirit, a god (vol. i, p. 301, note) t

BLUE EQUINOX

s unto me. this is the only point to bear in mind, that every act must be a ritual, an act of worship, a sacrament. live as the kings and princes, crowned and uncrowned, of this world, have always lived, as masters always live; but let it not be selfindulgence; make your self-indulgence your religion. when you drink and dance and take delight, you are not being .immoral. you are not .risking your immortal soul; you are fulfilling the precepts of our holy religion. provided only that you remember to regard your actions in this light. do not lower yourself and destroy and cheapen your pleasure by leaving out the supreme joy, the consciousness of the peace that passeth understanding. do not embrace liber dcccxxxvii 49 mere marian or melusine; she is nuit herself, specially concentrated and in

me up through the creeks to the fresh water; i shall be waiting for you with my kisses. 7. as the bezoar-stone that is found in the belly of the cow, so is my lover among lovers. 8. o honey boy! bring me thy cool limbs hither! let us sit awhile in the orchard, until the sun go down! let us feast on the cool grass! bring wine, ye slaves, that the cheeks of my boy may flush red. 9. in the garden of immortal kisses, o thou brilliant one, shine forth! make thy mouth an opium-poppy, that one kiss the equinox 84 is the key to the infinite sleep and lucid, the sleep of shi-loham. 10. in my sleep i beheld the universe like a clear crystal without one speck. 11. there are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and prate of their feats of wine-bibbing. 12. there are purse-pr

blood; all night will i swing the thurible of my delight before thee, and the fervour of the orisons shall intoxicate thy nostrils. 46. o thou who camest from the land of the elephant, girt about with the tiger.s pell, and garlanded with the lotus of the spirit, do thou inebriate my life with thy madness, that she leap at my passing. 47. bid thy maidens who follow thee bestrew us a bed of flowers immortal, that we may take our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of

dgment. if one analyzes the facts, he finds that practically all those who have advertised their belief in .immortality. are men well along in life.practically all past sixty, and some of them many years older. evidently, they are entering their second childhood. they are so concerned with saving their own souls, with unifying .science and religion. with showing that they themselves are probably .immortal. that they have lost all sense of humour, of proportion, of evidence, of all these qualities which together constitute the truly scientific scholar. as they are getting along in life, and can no longer enjoy it, they are haunted by the spectre of annihilation; and to escape this, they grasp at any straw, accept any evidence, swallow any .facts. given through a twopenny medium, which seem

fferer.s eye. the equinox 24 52. but let each burning human tear drop on thy heart and there remain; nor ever brush it off, until the pain that caused it is removed. this is a counsel never to forget the original stimulus which has driven you to the path, the .first noble truth. everything is now .good. this is why verse 53 says that these tears are the streams that irrigate the fields of charity immortal (tears, by the way. think) 53. these tears, o thou of heart most merciful, these are the streams that irrigate the fields of charity immortal .tis on such soil that grows the midnight blossom of buddha, more difficult to find, more rare to view than is the flowers of the vogay tree. it is the seed of freedom from rebirth. it isolates the arhat both from strife and lust, it leads him throu

ntly spoken of as an island in buddhist writings, but i am not familiar with any passage in which the metaphor is that of a place at the other end of a journey. the metaphor moreover is mixed. in the hast verse he was climbing a ladder; now he is going across the waters, and neither on ladders nor in journeys by water does one usually pass through portals. 12. 1. dana, the key of charity and hove immortal. 2. shila, the key of harmony in word and act, the key that counterbalances the cause and the effect, and leaves no further room for karmic action. 3. kshanti, patience sweet, that nought can ruffle. 4. vairagya, indifference to pleasure and to pain, illusion conquered, truth alone perceived. 5. virya, the dauntless energy that fights its way to the supernal truth, out of the mire of lies

BOOK OF ENOCH

clean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world. 15.7] for this reason i did not arrange wives for you; because the dwelling of the spiritual ones is in heaven. 15.8] and now, the giants who were born from body and flesh will be called evil spirits on the earth, and on the earth will be their dwelling. 15.9] and evil spirits came out from their flesh, because from above they were created, from

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ight face yen-lo, the king of death. in response to his fear, he stole some clothes and sandals 97 monkey and went out to search for the secret of immortality. everywhere he went, he imitated human speech and manners, but people just laughed at his strange costume: a red dress, a yellow sash, and black shoes. for ten years, he wandered from village to village until finally he found the cave of an immortal. after much pestering, monkey was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist teachings, and to write and speak properly. he had to sweep the cave floor, gather firewood, fetch water, and tend the garden. after awhile, monkey learned many tricks from the immortal. now he could transform himself into seventy-two different trees, animals, a

y was accepted as a disciple of this holy man. from the immortal, monkey learned to study the taoist teachings, and to write and speak properly. he had to sweep the cave floor, gather firewood, fetch water, and tend the garden. after awhile, monkey learned many tricks from the immortal. now he could transform himself into seventy-two different trees, animals, and rocks. after much persuasion, the immortal also taught him how to fly, by soaring on the clouds. once he mastered these skills, monkey loved to show off in front of the other disciples. one day, the immortal caught him changing into a pine tree. angered that monkey would squander his valuable magic by showing off, the immortal promptly banished monkey from the cave. the first return home so the monkey king returned to his home on

eat them. immediately, the monkey king issued a challenge to the demon. when the demon heard his cries, he laughed at the bellowing monkey. he put away his sword, and hurled himself at the skinny creature. the demon and monkey fought for hours, dealing each other glancing chinese mythology 98 blows, great jabs, and swift kicks. finally, monkey remembered one of the tricks he had learned from the immortal. quickly, he pulled out a clump of hair from his head, bit the hairs into small pieces, spat them out in the air, and shouted change! at once, the bits of hair turned into several hundred little monkeys, all of whom startled the demon with their piercing screams. the little monkeys pummeled the demon until they knocked him out. then monkey changed the little monkeys back into hair. he fre

a stone egg that came from a magic rock on the mountain of fruit and flowers. when he emerged from the stone, he bowed in the four directions. q: what qualities defined monkey s personality? a: he was greedy, but joyful, curious, and extremely popular with the other animals. q: what made monkey afraid? a: he realized he would soon face yen-lo, the king of death. q: what did monkey learn from the immortal? a: he learned to study the teachings of taoism, to write and speak properly, how to fly, and how to transform himself into other natural forms, such as trees or rocks. q: how did monkey defeat the demon who had been robbing his cave? a: he pulled out a clump of his hair and transformed the pieces into hundreds of little monkeys, who helped him defeat the demon. q: what did monkey seek fr

that the gods wanted to imprison monkey in the underworld. also, according to the ledger of the dead, monkey s time on earth was over. q: what were monkey s jobs in heaven? a: at first he was given the job of stable master and put in charge of heaven s horses. monkey was so insulted that he left heaven, until the jade emperor gave him a more important assignment to be in charge of the orchard of immortal peaches. q: why did monkey search for banquet tidbits? a: monkey was greedy by nature, and he wanted to taste the banquet meats, wines, and fruit. he was also insulted that he had not been invited to the feast. q: what did monkey steal to eat and drink? a: he consumed the magic peaches from the orchard, dumplings from the kitchen, wines from the heavenly cellar, and all the magic pills of

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

to the goat god of the greeks. pan was originally a dragon or goat god of the atlanteans, some records of the early egyptians and greeks suggest.5 the very name, mu, pronounced moo, is close to the polynesian name for dragon.6 an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean it calls kumari nadu or kumari kandam, which means the "dragon land of the immortal serpents".7 you cannot be sirius these technologically advanced extraterrestrial and other-dimensional beings created mystery schools and a secret society network in atlantis and lemuria to pass on levels of their knowledge to chosen initiates. legends claim that a race came to the earth from sirius, the "dog star" and brightest in the sky, which is some 8.7 light years from here. the ter

century bc, is the main source of information about ancient troy and the conflicts that led to its demise. the two epics the iliad and the odyssey are ascribed to him. modern archaeological discoveries have confirmed the accuracy of homer's work. in the iliad, aeneas recounts his birth and ancestry to his opponent achilles on the battlefield at troy. aeneas says that he descends from "divine and immortal stock" through both his mother and his father. this connection between divine immortality and the anunnaki under their various names constantly recurs in ancient accounts. aeneas says that his mother is the goddess, aphrodite, and his father is anchises, and he can trace his lineage back to dardanus, the son of zeus and legendary founder of the trojan race (trojan race= reptilian-nordic h

n skin. it was with the infusion of mammalian genes that the life spans began to fall from thousands of years, claimed in the records of the pre-deluge era, down to hundreds at the time of "noah" with the reptilian appearance continuing to fade. the reptilian "gods" have always been associated with enormous life spans and the serpent was a sumerian and egyptian symbol of immortality. they are not immortal in physical form. it just seems like that to those who live much shorter physical life spans. another early figure of significance would seem to be a guy known as jared, the father of enoch, and the first of the patriarchs who did not marry his sister in the line with the anunnaki's recorded custom of producing children with their sisters and children for genetic reasons. it was during th

dge and fought with each other in the sky. they called them the nagas, as we have seen, and they said they could take either reptilian or human form whenever they chose.10 the nagas, who originated in lemuria, seeded the "royal" families, we are told, and interbred with the white peoples. it was said that the indian serpent-goddess kadru gave birth to all the nagas or "cobra people" and made them immortal by feeding them her lunar (menstrual) blood. the theme of the serpent goddess or serpent queen is everywhere, as we shall see in detail later, and in figure 17 you can see the symbolism of "serpent maidens" in indian art. the indian epic, the ramayana, tells the story of the serpentgod called ravan who went to ceylon. ravan was said to feed on humans and drink the blood of his enemies.11

ed liu ye, who wanted to marry a princess of the "dragon race, was said to have seen the palace of the emperor change before his eyes and the courtiers dissolve and then return to their original form. he saw the coils of dragon bodies, flashing wings, and dragon's eyes. the legend says that liu ye changed his earth form and became one of the dragon race that lived in the sky. with that, he became immortal.23 serpents of the americas the story is the same in the americas with the serpent gods at the heart of the ancient myths and legends of north, south and central america. the books of the mayans called chilam balaam say the first settlers of the yucatan in mexico were the chanes or "people of the serpent".24 they were said to have come across the sea led by a god-figure called itzamna, a

ists, teachers, government officials, the whole lot. the manipulation of medicine there is far more to the human entity than a physical body. that is the least of what we are. it is the genetic spacesuit through which our eternal consciousness, the thinking, feeling us experiences this frequency range we call the physical world. the brain is the computer, the switching station, which connects our immortal mind to our mortal body. we don't think from the brain, we think through the brain. people with brain damage do not have damaged minds; they have a damaged computer, which cannot transmit the messages of the mind to the physical level of experience. the mind is an energy field working through the brain, not the brain itself. our emotions are another energy field and these different levels

DEMONIC BIBLE

the jew still condemns the muslim, and the muslim still condemns the christian. each is willing to kill and commit heinous crimes in the name of his "god. would it not be more honest for man to admit that he is a worshipper of devils and a believer in fairy tales? it is with these thoughts in mind that the demonic bible is written. stop now at the horror of these words and cower in fear for your immortal soul, or read on and discover true and undefiled wisdom. for enlightenment speaks to the brave. introduction to the 2nd edition lucifer, the light-bearer the name lucifer comes from the latin words lux (light) and fer (to bear. lucifer means, literally, light-bearer and was the name given by the romans to the morning star venus when it appeared in the eastern sky in the hours before dawn

have been flung wide and the heavens have been conquered. the ancient ones rule once more. by your will alone, the genetic code of man has been altered. by thelema and by xeper, you are now deitus! a new race, a superior race, has been born. no longer shall you be called "homo sapien; you are now "homo deitus! no longer shall you be called man for you have become god. you and your seed shall live immortal upon the earth, as gods upon the earth. the aeon of lucifer has begun! nations of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. men of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. kings of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. you, who have served me faithfully, shall take your place as gods upon the earth" each aeon represents a stage in the non-natural evolution of man. deitus could not ha

have been flung wide and the heavens have been conquered. the ancient ones rule once more. by your will alone, the genetic code of man has been altered. by thelema and by xeper, you are now deitus! a new race, a superior race, has been born. no longer shall you be called "homo sapien; you are now "homo deitus! no longer shall you be called man for you have become god. you and your seed shall live immortal upon the earth, as gods upon the earth. the aeon of lucifer has begun! nations of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. men of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. kings of the earth bow down before my chosen ones. you, who have served me faithfully, shall take your place as gods upon the earth" initial statement i have consecrated my body as a temple to the dark lord, i have set

DIABOLUS

me unto zohak disguised as a learned elder and suggested that they feed the brains of men to the serpents. azhi dahaka, as he became, was a feared demonic sorcerer, one 13 digital edition edited by joseph peterson. 14 firdawsi, the epic of kings, hero tales of ancient persia translated by helen zimmerman. 13 whose pact with the devil was said to have lengthened his life and transformed him into a immortal daeva or demon, even later mythological reference that dragons and other serpents rise from his body. this can be connected by the libation vase which was of gudea, dated from 2350 b.c. which was found at telloh. this vase contains an image of two snakes entwined around a staff, representing magical power. and the beast which i saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of

ic initiatory circle. the inverted pentagram in an outer sense represents the manifestation of the will through the manipulation of matter. iv. the gnostic yaltabaoth, child of chaos "and when she saw (the consequences of) her desire, it changed into a form of a lionfaced serpent. and its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. she cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. and she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more signif

by this alone, the activation and self-determined focus channels the will via dreaming, creating a possibility for such rapid movement to occur via the path of sorcery, etc. leviathan once faced by the sorcerer cannot be banished it is then a perceived sense of who we are. to deny leviathan is to become blind to our possibility and our very future. for one to begin to grasp the possibility of the immortal psyche, the mind which stands alone, which has emerged and evolved, depends upon the crystallization of the essence in relation to leviathan lucifer and lilith, the force which creates and empowers the mind. beelzebub or beelzbuth according to s.l. macgregor mathers in the sacred magic of abramelin the mage described his name as meaning bol, hebrew for lord and zbvb, flies. beelzebub is a

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

es of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called b

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

t mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the old testament; the talmud, or [page 4] collection of learned commentaries thereon; and the qabalah, or mystical interpretation thereof. of these three the ancient rabbis say that the first is the body of the tradition, the second its rational soul, and the third its immortal spirit. ignorant men may with profit read the first; learned men study the second; but the wise meditate upon the third. it is a strange thing that christian exegesis has never sought the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels;

o unorganised) on its own plane. involvement in a form is therefore the beginning of the death of life. it is a straitening and a limiting; a binding and a constricting. form checks life, thwarts it, and yet enables it to organise. seen from the point of view of free-moving force, incarceration in a form is extinction. form disciplines force with a merciless severity. 9. the disembodied spirit is immortal; there is nothing of it that can grow old or die. but the embodied spirit sees death on the horizon as soon as its day dawns. we can see then how terrible must the great mother appear as she binds free-moving force into the discipline of form. she is death to the dynamic activity of chokmah; the chokmah-force dies as it issues into binah. form is the discipline of force; therefore is bina

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

t is primarily in occult matters, and who comes to the study of the subject unequipped with the technicalities of psychology and psycho-physiology, two sciences of which at least a working knowledge is exceedingly necessary in the pursuit of practical occultism. in the course of an incarnation the mind is built up on the foundations of the traits of the higher self, or individuality, which is the immortal soul that develops in the course of an evolution. the mind, therefore, is part of the personality- the unit of incarnation- commencing at birth and dissolving at death, its essence being absorbed by the individuality, which evolves thereby [note for clarification from the editor/arranger of this html document: the personality is the ego or external identity and ordinary consciousness of a

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

ill a vampire in films and popular fiction are decapitation and a silver bullet through the heart. these animated corpses are condemned to wander the night in search of blood. the older version of the modern myth suggests that only human blood is suitable, but in recent vampire stories animal blood is said to be a poor, temporary substitute. despite their ceaseless craving for blood, vampires are immortal- even if they never drink blood, they remain undead, but are maddened and weakened physically by long periods without this nourishment. obvious contradictions exist in the modern versions of the vampire myth. these stem from an underlying confusion over whether the vampire is corporeal or spiritual. dracula exhibits characteristics of both a physical and a spiritual being. he can pass thr

flections; they avoid sunlight; they frequent graveyards; some imagine they can transform themselves into wolves or bats. thanks to anne rice, vampires have become fashionable. many young people have discovered a sexual thrill in drinking their own blood, or the blood of others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine themselves possessed of unusual physical strength, or immortal life, or special occult powers such as the ability to control others mentally or to see in the dark. the second type of true vampire is also a living human being, but one who sucks vital energy from others rather than physical blood. this class is known as the psychic vampire. often these individuals are completely unaware of the effect their presence has on others. when they enter a crow

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

/www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (11 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:21 am] 2. recueil de travaux, p. 175, 1. 112. 3. ibid, t. iv, p. 44,1. 393. 4. ibid, p. 60, ll. 514, 515 5. ibid, t. v, p. 183, l. 169] p. lxx certain passages in the pyramid texts seem to show that a belief in the resurrection of the natural body existed in the earliest dynasties.[1] the texts are silent as to the time when the immortal part began its beatified existence; but it is probable that the osiris[2] of a man only attained to the full enjoyment of spiritual happiness after the funeral ceremonies had been duly per formed and the ritual recited. comparatively few particulars are known of the manner of life of the soul in heaven, and though a number of interesting facts may be gleaned from the texts of all periods

s. we depend upon the pyramid texts for our knowledge of their earliest conceptions of a future life. the existence in heaven. the life of the osiris of a man in heaven is at once material and spiritual and it seems as if the egyptians never succeeded in breaking away from their very ancient habit of confusing the things of the body with the things of the soul. they believed in an incorporeal and immortal part of man, the constituent elements of which flew to heaven after death and embalmment; yet the theologians of the vith dynasty had decided that there was some part of the deceased which could only mount to heaven by means of a ladder. in the pyramid of teta it is said "when teta hath purified himself on the borders of this earth where ra hath purified himself, he prayeth and setteth up

red together in a form which resembled him exactly. whatever honour was paid to the mummified body was received by its osiris, the offerings made to it were accepted by its osiris, and the amulets laid upon it were made use of by its osiris for its own protection. the sahu, the ka, the ba, the khu, the khaibit, the sekhem, and the ren were in primeval times separate and independent parts of man's immortal nature; but in the pyramid texts they are welded together, and the dead king pepi is addressed as "osiris pepi" the custom of calling the deceased osiris continued until the roman period. on the osiris of a man, see wiedemann, die osirianische unsterblichkeitslehre (in die religion der alten aegypter, p. 128. 3. maspero, recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 7, l. 36] p. lxxi the king is identifie

1. 602. 2. recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 46 (l. 405. 3. ibid, t. iii, p. 202 (1. 209. 4. ibid, t. iv, p. 51 (1. 447 f. 5. ibid, t. v, p. 53 (l. 340. 6. ibid, t. 8, p. 104 (l. 665. 7. ibid, t. v, p. 159 (ll. 1-21] p. lxxviii "standest avenged, endowed with all things like unto a god, and equipped with all the forms of osiris upon the throne of khent-amenta. thou doest that which he doeth among the immortal shining ones; thy soul sitteth upon its throne being provided with thy form, and it doeth that which thou doest in the presence of him that liveth among the living, by the command of ra, the great god. it reapeth the wheat, it cutteth the barley, and it giveth it unto thee. now, therefore, o pepi, he that hath given unto thee life and all power and eternity and the power of speech and thy

a most honourable place among the religions of antiquity"[1] nine years later he developed this view, and discussed the difficulty of reconciling the belief in the unity of god with the polytheism which existed in egypt from the earliest times, and he repeated his conviction that the egyptians believed in a self-existent god who was one being, who had created man, and who had endowed him with an immortal soul.[2] in fact, de roug amplifies what champollion-figeac (relying upon his brother's information) wrote in 1839 "the egyptian religion is a pure monotheism, which manifested itself externally by a symbolic polytheism"[3] m. pierret adopts the view that the texts show us that the egyptians believed in one infinite and eternal god who was without a second, and he repeats champollion's di

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

y be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things i who are borne upon the incessantly rolling chariot of worlds which are always turning; ruler of the ethereal immensity where the throne of thy power is elevated; from whose height thy dread-inspiring eyes discover all things, and thy exquisite andsacred ears hear all; listen to thy children whom thou hast loved from the beginning of

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

phant. i am sure that the most ardent ex-confederate will join with us in thanking god that he averted such a calamity. no one can question the devotion to principle on the part of the south, any more than he can question the bravery of her soldiers, the ability of her leaders and the genius of lee, her mighty commander. none understood more clearly the real situation and the real danger than the immortal lincoln. the furnace blast of trial had brought the real union leaders to the front, and they, too, comprehended the prodigious task that confronted them. despite the fact that the opening of the mississippi had cut the confederacy in twain, general jo johnston had seventy-five thousand men at dalton, ga, while lee with a slightly smaller army, all of whom were fire-tried veterans, held t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

sparent bodies, as in a vehicle, in which they appeal to the living. tertullian, in his book concerning the soul, asserts that it is corporeal, and of a certain figure, and appeals to the experience of those who have seen apparitions of departed souls, and to whom they have appeared as corporeal and tangible, though of an aerial colour and consistence. he defines the soul to be a breath from god, immortal, corporeal, and of a certain figure. it is interesting to note that some of these widely read classic accounts of specters became the model of the melodramatic conceptions of more modern times. the younger pliny tells of haunted houses whose main features correspond with those of later hauntings.houses haunted by dismal, chained specters, and the ghosts of murdered men who could not rest

their empire in the spanish peninsula. in the eighth century an arabian mystic revived the dreams and speculations of the alchemists and discovered some important secrets. geber, who flourished about 720.750, is reputed to have written upwards of five hundred works on the philosophers stone and the elixir of life. his researches in these occult subjects proved fruitless, but though the secrets of immortal life and boundless wealth eluded him, he discovered silver nitrate, corrosive sublimate, red oxide of mercury, and nitric acid, for he was a brilliant chemist. his tenets included a belief that a preparation of gold would heal all diseases in animals and plants, as well as in human beings; that the metals were affected with maladies, except the pure, supreme, and precious gold; and that t

aswati of rishikesh, himalayas, india. address: yasodhara ashram, box 9, kootenay bay, bc, canada v0b 1x0. asclepius (or aesculapius) in greek mythology, the son of apollo and coronis who was instructed in the arts of healing by the centaur chiron. asclepius married epione, who begat hygeia (health. so successful was asclepius in the art of healing that zeus was fearful that he would make mankind immortal, so he killed him with a thunderbolt. apollo retaliated by attacking the cyclopes who had forged the thunderbolt, and zeus was eventually prevailed upon to admit asclepius to the ranks of the gods. the worship of asclepius centered in epidaurus, and the cock was offered to him in sacrifice. the serpent and the dog were sacred to him, and his symbol of the serpent coiled about a staff stil

est time. thus ea was clad in the skin of the fish.probably the fish totem of the ea tribe. the dead were not admitted to the heavens of the gods. when a favored human being, like utnapishtim, the babylonian noah, joined the company of the gods, he was assigned an island paradise where gilgamesh visited him. he lived there with his wife. gilgamesh was not permitted to land, and conversed with his immortal ancestor while sitting in his boat. the deities secured immortality by eating the food of life and drinking the water of life. astrology the ancient babylonians were credited with some of the first correct astronomical observations. they were also pioneers of astrology, which they attributed to the god marduk or bel, said to have created the sun, moon, stars, and five planets. they knew t

holly attributed to him, at least his experiments with niter paved its way. his study of alchemy naturally led him to a belief in the philosophers stone, by which gold might be purified to a degree impossible by any other means, and also to a belief in the elixir of life, which, along similar principles of purification, might fortify the human body against death. thus man could become practically immortal, and by knowledge of the appropriate herbs or by acquaintance with planetary influences, he could experience the same consummation. ahead of his time, bacon was looked on with considerable suspicion, which eventually led to persecution. the brethren of his order practically cast him out, and he was compelled to re- encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. bacon, roger 141 tire t

d sorcerer of poitou in the seventeenth century, the son of maturin de bonnevault. bonnevault engaged in devil worship and was arrested on his way to the devil s sabbat. he stated that the first time he had attended an unholy meeting he had been taken there by his parents and dedicated to the devil, to whom he had promised to leave his bones after death, but that he had not bargained to leave his immortal soul to his infernal majesty. bonnevault admitted that he called satan master, that the devil had assisted him in various magical acts, and that he had slain various persons through satanic agency. in the end he was condemned to death. his brother jean, accused of sorcery at the same time, prayed to the devil for assistance, and was raised some four or five feet from the ground and dashed

hy of the poet. bucke died february 19, 1902, in london, ontario. his cosmic consciousness gave mystical experience a place in the secular world and provided psychiatry with a means of viewing religious experience in other than pathological terms. borrowing from whitman s poem song of myself, he wrote, i saw and knew that the cosmos is not dead matter but a living presence that the soul of man is immortal, that the universe is so built and ordered that without any peradventure all things work together for the good of each and all, that the foundation principle of the world is what we call love and that the happiness of every one is in the long run absolutely certain. buckland, raymond (brian (1934) author and wiccan high priest who, with his wife, rosemary buckland, introduced gardnerian w

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ccessful evocation of these exalted beings. the magus must ponder during his period of initiation on the method of attaining the true knowledge of god, both by night and day. he must know the laws of the cosmos, and the practical secrets that may be gleaned from the study of the visible and invisible creatures of god. he must further know himself, and be able to distinguish between his mortal and immortal parts, and the several spheres to which they belong. both in his mortal and immortal natures, he must strive to love god, to adore and to fear him in spirit and in truth. he must sedulously attempt to find out whether he is truly fitted for the practice of magic, and if so, to which branch he should turn his talents, experimenting in all to discover in which he is most naturally gifted. h

come to a glorious fruition of which we can have no conception, and at last the time arrives when one casts aside the mental body and awakens in the causal body to the still greater bliss of the higher division of the mental world. at this stage, one has done with the bodies which form mortal personality, and which form one s home in successive incarnations, and one is now truly whole, a spirit, immortal and unchangeable except for increasing development and evolution. into this causal body is worked all that one has experienced in the physical, astral, and mental bodies, and when one still finds that experience insufficient for one s needs, one descends again into grosser matter in order to learn yet more and more. these concepts derive from the hindu religious classification of three bo

aw upon the uppermost banister of a great staircase a vision of a gigantic hand in armor. in 1816, mary shelley had a gruesome and vivid nightmare which was the basis for her story frankenstein. nearly seventy years later, novelist robert louis stevenson had a nightmare that inspired his famous story the strange case of dr. jekyll and mr. hyde, which he completed in only three days. bram stoker s immortal creation of dracula (1897) was claimed to be the result of a nightmare after a supper of dressed crab, although clearly many of the elements in the story had been germinating in the author s mind much earlier. many horror stories have also been inspired nightmares (see also fiction; succubus) nirmala devi srivastava (1923) modern hindu teacher, and wife of a united nations diplomat. she w

iritual transformation rather than any chemical miracle. the close association of ideas of the philosophers stone with the elixir of life reinforces this view. the idea of the philosophers stone is an ancient one. in egyptian alchemy, which seems one of the oldest, the idea of a black powder (the detritus or oxide of all metals mingled) is already found. the ancient chinese believed that gold was immortal and that when absorbed in the human body could bestow immortality, thus we find here ideas of the mystical value of gold again associated with the concept of the elixir of life. the art of chinese alchemists can be traced back to circa 100.150 b.c.e, long before records of alchemy being practiced in the west appear. gold was regarded as a medicine for long life, and there is a story that

cept of the elixir of life. the art of chinese alchemists can be traced back to circa 100.150 b.c.e, long before records of alchemy being practiced in the west appear. gold was regarded as a medicine for long life, and there is a story that the great wei po-yang (ca. 100.150 c.e) succeeded in manufacturing the gold medicine and he and his pupil yu, together with the wise man s dog, thereby became immortal. the idea that the philosophers stone could grant wishes is found in ancient indian religious tradition, where this magical stone was named chintamani and cited in scriptures. similar ideas were carried over into buddhism. the antiquarian sabine baring-gould suggested that legends of the philosophers stone ultimately could be traced to reflections upon the life-giving properties of the su

c. astrological forecasts are featured. prediction is published from link house, dingwall ave, croydon, cr9 2ta, england. pre-existence the question of pre-existence has come to the fore throughout western history. some people adhere to the hebraic and christian notions that the individual is created during the period between conception and birth and other people believe the human soul is somehow immortal, neither created nor destined for destruction. for example, according to christianity, god creates the person for life in this world and prepares a person for a life extended beyond death. a variety of positions arrayed themselves against christianity. the question of pre-existence is often tied to the religious issue of reincarnation, a belief that individuals now living on earth have ha

e was euphorbus in a previous existence. in modern times, reincarnation has spread in the west through the efforts of french spiritism and theosophy. reincarnation in the east the idea of reincarnation is usually associated with india. it is found in most of the forms of hinduism; there are hundreds, with some variation in the different theologies and schools of thought. basically, the soul is an immortal entity that has continuity through eternity, but falls into material existence and is trapped in the illusion that this physical world is ultimately real. through multiple lives the soul becomes subject to karma, or consequences. good karma leads to noble birth; bad karma to a lower birth, even to rebirth as an animal. the idea of karma and reincarnation was integral to social organizatio

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

hough widely quoted since, lanser s story was a hoax or more to the point a tongue-in-cheek exercise satirizing the curious beliefs the mystically minded were circulating about a beautiful but otherwise ordinary natural monument. in unveiled mysteries (1934) guy warren ballard, writing as godre ray king, reported that in 1930, while working as a mining engineer at shasta, he met saint germain, an immortal being who gave him a creamy liquid to drink. the liquid, saint germain explained, was life omnipresent life. many other encounters followed, and ballard (who died in 1939) soon formed the i am activity, a notorious cultlike organization that combined theosophical doctrine with fascist ideology. around the same time, occultist maurice doreal was detailing his own shasta experiences, which

FAUST

he throne of beauty, the all-conquering. helena enough! i ve sailed together with my consort here and now before him to his city am i sent; but what intent he harbours, that i can not guess. do i come here as wife? do i come here as queen? come i as victim for the prince s bitter pain and for the adverse fate the greeks endured so long? conquered i am but whether captive i know not! for truly the immortal gods ambiguously ordained my fame and fate, attendants dubious for beauty s person; and on this very threshold now they stand in gloomy threatening presence at my side. for rarely did my husband cast a glance at me there in the hollow ship, nor spake he heartening word. as if he brooded mischief, facing me he sat. but now when drawing near eurotas deep-bayed shore the foremost ships scarc

ranch on branch crooked wilfully and bowed; the gentle maple, with sweet juice expanding, shoots cleanly upward, playing with its load. and in that silent realm of shadows warm mother s milk for child and lambkin wells; fruit is not far, the ripe food of the meadows, and honey from the hollowed tree distils. here comfort is the birthright of a nation, both cheek and lips express serenity, each is immortal in his age and station, healthy they live and happily. and thus the lovely child develops, gaining the father s strength as bright day follows day. we marvel, in our minds a doubt remaining if they are gods, if men are they. thus was apollo shepherd-like in feature, only the fairest was as fair as he; for where in a pure orbit ruleth nature, all worlds unite and blend in harmony. taking h

my noble parts are saved despite the broil; the love-spell works no deeper than the skin. now are the damned flames burned out past recall, and as is right, i curse you one and all! chorus of angels. ardours of heaven! round whom they brood, in life is given bliss with the good. laud ye together, rise to your goal; cleansed is the ether, breathe thou, o soul! they rise aloft, bearing away faust s immortal part. mephistopheles [looking around. how s this- where have they gone, i wonder? you have surprised me, young folk though you be, and flown away to heaven with the plunder. hence played they round this grave so wantonly! a treasure great, unique, they ve confiscated. the lofty soul, to me hypothecated, out of my hands they ve smuggled craftily. to whom now shall my sad case be presented?

. that is spirits sustentation, in free ether all effecting, endless loving s revelation, to beatitude perfecting. chorus of blessed boys [circling round the highest peaks. hand in hand clinging, in a glad ring unite, soaring and singing, feeling a pure delight. godlike the yearning, confident be; for whom we re yearning, him shall ye see. angels [soaring in the higher atmosphere, bearing faust s immortal part. lo! rescued is this noble one from evil machination; who e er aspiring, struggles on, for him there is salvation" and if to him celestial love its favouring grace has given, the blessed host comes from above and welcomes him to heaven. the younger angels. roses sainted women spended, penitent through mercy glorious, helped to make the fight victorious, that the lofty work be ended

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

spared the first-born children of the israelites preceding the release from egyptian slavery. pharisees (hebrew: rabbinical jewish sect that opposed the priesthood and the sadducees and eventually assimilated orthodox authority after the diaspora. the pharisees maintained that, in addition to the written torah, god had handed down an oral tradition at mount sinai. they believed that the soul was immortal and that all actions in this world affected the person's future in the world to come. pingala (sanskrit: one of the two side channels on the chakric tree. corresponds to the column of the left on the qabalistic tree. pir (persian: title for the spiritual preceptor in sufism. pralaya (sanskrit: night: a solar night in which brahma sleeps. corresponds to the great flood in the torah. prana

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ected in the water, he loved her and wished to dwell with her. the moment he wished this he accomplished it and came to inhabit the irrational form. then nature having received her loved one, embraced him, and they were united, for they burned with love" man having taken on a mortal body, in order to live with nature, is alone of all terrestrial beings of a double nature, mortal through his body, immortal through the essential man. although in fact immortal and having power over all things, he has also through his body the condition of mortality, being under destiny and the slave of the armature of the spheres "now, says pimander "i will reveal to you a mystery which has been hidden until now. nature being united to man in love produced an amazing prodigy. man, as i said, had in him the na

e father and the spirit proceeding from the father and the son. he saw the creation being made by the divine word, and man being made in the image of god, then his fall from the intelligible sphere into the body. he actually uses almost the same words as moses when describing god's command to the species to increase and multiply. then he instructs us how we may rise again to that intelligible and immortal nature from which we have degenerated. moses was the law-giver of the hebrews, mercurius of the egyptians, and he gives holy advice to his flock on how to live, praising the father of all with hymns and thanksgivings and contemplating the life and the light.1 as the above abstract of the commentary on the pimander shows it was above all what he took to be the resemblances to moses (not so

he seven governors in him, and is united to him in love. it is true that this is a fall which involves loss, that man in coming down to nature and taking on a mortal body puts this mortal body, puts his mortal part, under the dominion of the stars, and it is perhaps punished by the separation into two sexes (after the curious period of the seven sexless men engendered by man and nature. but man's immortal part remains divine and creative. he consists, not of a human soul and a body, but of a divine, creative, immortal essence and a body. and this divinity, this power, he recovers in the vision of the divine mens, which is like his own divine mens, shown him by pimander. pimander leaves trismegistus after he has been "invested with powers and instructed in the nature of the all and the supr

heaven and its influences. the powers are one in the word, and the soul thus regenerated becomes itself the word and a son of god.2 trismegistus has passed on to tat the experience which he himself has had, and the powers sing in tat the hymn of regeneration "let all nature listen to the hymn. i will sing the lord of creation, the all, the one. open, oh heavens, winds retain your breath, let the immortal circle of god listen to my word. powers which are in me sing to the one, the all. i give thee thanks, father, energy of the powers; i give thee thanks, god, power of my energies. this is what the powers cry which are in me. this is what the man who belongs to thee cries through the fire, through the air, through the earth, through the water, through the breath, through all thy creatures"

f like thoughts, the world, himself, the all. therefore unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make yourself grow to a greatness beyond measure, by a bound free yourself from the body; raise yourself above all time, become eternity; then you will understand god. believe that nothing is impossible for you, think yourself immortal and capable of understanding all, all arts, all sciences, the nature of every living being. mount higher than the highest height; descend lower than the lowest depth. draw into yourself all sensations of everything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, d

rsity, all that can be seen that is worthy of reverence, praise and love. for darkness will be preferred to light; it will be thought better to die than to live; none will raise his eyes towards heaven; the pious man will be thought mad, the impious, wise; the frenzied will be thought brave, the worst criminal a good man. the soul and all the beliefs attached to it, according to which the soul is immortal by nature or foresees that it can obtain immortality as i have taught you this will be laughed at and thought nonsense. and believe me, it will be considered a capital crime under the law to give oneself to the religion of the mind. a new justice will be created and new laws. nothing holy, nothing pious, nothing worthy of heaven and of the gods who dwell there, will be any more spoken of

magic. again, it would 1 ibid, pp. 572-4. on the apologia, see walker, pp. 42 ff, 52-3. 2 ficino, p. 573; cf. walker, p. 52. 3 e. garin (medioevo e rinascimento, p. 172) draws a contrast between mediaeval "bassa magia" and "magia rinascimentale. 4 sloane, 1305, f. 152 verso. 80 ficino's natural magic seem that the primitive talismanic image might be expanded by renaissance artists into figures of immortal beauty, figures in which classical form has been both recovered and transmuted into something new. and yet there is absolute continuity between the old magic and the new. both rest on the same astrological presuppositions; both use in their methods the same groupings of natural substances; both employ talismans and invocations; both are pneumatic magic, believing in the spiritus as the ch

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ut we look for one to come. not trusting in ourselves, but in god, who preserveth the living and enliveneth the dead, we hope to pass an everlasting day of blissful brotherhood in a lodge in that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. this evergreen is an emblem of our faith in the immortality of the soul. by it we are reminded there dwells within our tabemacle of clay an imperishable,immortal spirit over which the grave has no dominion and death no power (the master then brings his right hand to his left breast; then extends it, palm downward, over the grave (or casket ifat house, depositing the evergreen, then carries it above his head, pointing to heaven, and then drops it to his side) master continues: from time immemorial it has been the custom of ancient free and maine ma

their steadfast faith in a life beyond the grave. in accordance with this custom we now commit the body of our brother to its kindred dust and leave him reverently and trustingly in the hands of him who doeth all things well. friend and brother, farewell. thou art at rest from thy labor. raised by the supreme grand master's word may you hereafter share the honors of perfection, the joys of bliss immortal. chaplin:let us pray. our gracious father, with a glorious faith in the resurrection we consign the body of our brother to its grave. comfort us in our afflictions; forgive us all that thou seeth amiss; bring us finally to the celestial lodge above to be with thee forevermore. amen. response: so mote it be. chaplin: the lord bless you and keep you. the lord make his face to shine upon you

brother to its grave. comfort us in our afflictions; forgive us all that thou seeth amiss; bring us finally to the celestial lodge above to be with thee forevermore. amen. response: so mote it be. chaplin: the lord bless you and keep you. the lord make his face to shine upon you and be gracious unto you. the lord lift up his countenance upon you and give you peace. and unto him, the king eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise god, be glory and honor forever and ever. amen the lodge escorts the mourners to the entrance of the cemetery (if the service has been held there) and returns to the hall and closes. if service has been held at house the lodge returns at once to hall and close. provision for military honors in masonic funeral service adopted 1955 (the following provision is made

and that we were privileged to labor with him in the mystic tie of brotherhood. we are grateful to thee for the precious memories of him which we shall always carry in our hearts. we thank thee for all that he has meant to those who were near and dear to him through the ties of family and friendship. most of all, we are grateful to thee for teaching us that, while the body is mortal, the soul is immortal. though the outward form we knew and loved be removed from our sight, we have the assurance that thou hast taken to thyself his soul, which is the enduring essence of life. this conviction thou hast implanted in us through thy holy word, which is the great light of masonry. we earnestly beseech thee that this short time which we spend together may renew and strengthen our convictions and

as taught is an emblem of innocence and the badge of a mason. by it he was constantly reminded of that purity of life and that rectitude of conduct so necessary to his gaining admission into that celestial lodge above. he will now wear that apron forever as the emblem of the virtues it represents* the evergreen is an emblem of our faith in the immortality of the soul. by it we are reminded of the immortal soul of man which survives the grave and which will never, never die. in accordance with our custom, i now place this evergreen over the heart of our brother* and now to you who shared with our brother the intimate ties of family and friendship, we tender our affectionate sympathy. our hearts respond to your hearts in your grief. we trust that these affirmations of faith, in which our bro

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ree of the genuine mystic order is then, and then only, the widow's son of nine, or nain, ready to be raised by the strong grip of the paw of the lion of judah, to the kingdom of the heavens, there to receive the "well done, thou good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your lord" for "him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the house of god, thence he shall no more go out" he is then immortal, loosed from the wheel of birth and death. summary in conclusion, it may be well to sum up the points which have been made in these articles on freemasonry and catholicism, it being understood that the term "catholicism" as here used does not refer to the roman catholic church alone "catholic" being taken in the sense of universal, so that the term includes all movements inaugurated by th

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

els of death, and the progeny of samael and eve are subject thereto as well as the children begotten by her and adam, for all are flesh. the sun is the center of life and rules the life-giving gas we know as oxygen which coalesces with the martial iron. therefore, christ, the lord of the sun, is also the lord of life, and when by spiritual alchemy as has been explained, we become like him, we are immortal and thus we leave our father samael and our mother eve, and death has no more dominion over us. that does not mean that death may not happen to the body of such people, but the body entirely under their control, and a body used by such people usually lasts for many hundreds of years unless it becomes expedient to take another one. then by the same process of spiritual alchemy they are abl

FULL MOON RITUALS

r this anchor- then finds himself adrift among this sea of whirling lights. with new eyes, not wholly his own, deer looks back into the ritual room and sees his dear sister standing before him. he hears her call to "come again" and knows that momentarily she, too, shall "become" and that his feelings toward her shall be magnified a thousand-fold; not only as sister, but as lover, as mother and as immortal beloved "hoof and horn, hoof and horn" deer hears and knows well that to all who desire to see- whether seeing shadow, or faint outline of magical light- that he wears both now. as deer drops to his left knee with both hands clasped upon his right, he reverently lowers his eyes to the floor and to his sister's feet. and, hearing her gentle permission among the many melodies already playin

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

is so long as faith in the potency of the symbol is overwhelming- contentedness monopolizes the life of man; but directly this faith declines, discontent intervenes, and it is in discontent that must be sought the origins of all world revolutions. why is this so? because the finite can only find succour in the infinite, the potent in the omnipotent, the limited in the unlimited, the mortal in the immortal, the child in the mother. cut away the greater, and the lesser is bereft of hope. it is like a ship drifting on a shoreless sea. she may be well built, well stocked, and bravely manned, yet her destiny is foreordained; having no port to put into, sooner or later she and her crew must sink beneath the waters and be lost for ever. when this doom encompasses mankind, as today it would seem t

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

emblem of the cross [12] rivers of life, vol. i, p. 70. on the nineveh tablets is pictured a tree of life which is surrounded by winged spirits, bearing in their hands the pine cone, a symbol indicating life, and which is said to have the same significance as the crux-ansata, or cross, among the egyptians. in later ages, the tree of life, i. e, the divine man, or cross, or both together, furnish immortal food to those who lay hold upon them, exactly in the same manner as did netpe, the goddess of wisdom, or spiritual life, in former times. according to the testimony of barlow, this is the subject "most frequently symbolized on early christian sepulchral tablets and monuments"[13] christ's body was the "bread of life" and his blood was the "wine from the tree of life" of which to partake w

] the same writer quotes the following, also from a hymn of the rig-veda [24] origin and growth of religion, p. 221 "o mitra and varuna, you mount your chariot which, at the dawning of the dawn is golden-colored and has iron poles at the setting of the sun; from thence you see aditi and diti--that is, what is yonder and what is here, what is infinite and what is finite, what is mortal and what is immortal"[25 [25] ibid. aditi is the great she that is, the everlasting. muller refers to the fact that another hindoo poet "speaks of the dawn as the face of aditi; thus indicating that aditi is here not the dawn itself, but something beyond the dawn" this goddess, who is designated as the "oldest" is implored "not only to drive away darkness and enemies that lurk in the dark, but likewise to del

universe was a part of this great god. at that time there had been no division in the god-idea. the creator constituted a dual but indivisible unity. dionysos formerly represented this god, as did also om, jove, mithras, and others. jove was the "great virgin" whence everything proceeds "jove first exists, whose thunders roll above, jove last, jove midmost, all proceeds from jove; female is jove, immortal jove is male; jove the broad earth, the heavens irradiate pale. jove is the boundless spirit, jove the fire, that warms the world with feeling and desire" in a former work the fact has been mentioned that the first clue obtained by herr bachofen, author of das mutterrecht, to a former condition of society under which gynaecocracy, or the social and political pre-eminence of women, prevail

the townley collection in the british museum, is one in which it is figured in its female character, in the act of killing the bull. the divinity baal was both female and male. the god of the jews in an early stage of their career was called baal. the oriental ormuzd was also dual or androgynous. orpheus teaches that the divine nature is both female and male. according to proclus, jupiter was an immortal maid "the queen of heaven, and mother of the gods" all things were contained within the womb of jupiter. this virgin within whom was embodied the male principle "gave light and life to eve" she was the life-giving, energizing power in nature, and was identical with aleim, om, astarte, and others. the goddess esta, or vesta, or hestia, whom plato calls the "soul of the body of the universe

the wiser among the greek philosophers, those who, it is believed, borrowed their philosophical doctrines from the east, declare that "there is no production of anything which was not before; no new substance made which did not really pre-exist" equally with matter was spirit indestructible "our soul" says plato "was somewhere, before it came to exist in this present form; whence it appears to be immortal. who knows whether that which is demonstrated living, be not indeed rather dying, and whether that which is styled dying be not rather living" to one who has given attention to the various legends relative to the destruction of the world by a flood, and a storm-tossed mariner saved in an ark or boat, it is plain that they all have the same significance, all are but different versions of t

earlier conception of a deity. he declared that there is only one god who is not "as some are apt to imagine, seated above the world, beyond the orb of the universe" but that this great power is diffused throughout nature. it is "the reason, the life, and the motion of all things" plato believed that human beings are possessed of two souls, the one mortal, which perishes with the body, the other immortal, which continues to exist either in a state of happiness or misery; that the righteous soul, freed from the limitations of matter, returns at death to the source whence it came, and that the wicked, after having been detained for a while in a place prepared for their reception, are sent back to earth to reanimate other bodies. aristotle held the opinion that the souls of human beings are

e is room within it without exception, for whomsoever it may be; for men and women, for boys and girls, for rich and poor"[121 [121] viscount amberley, analysis of religious belief, vol. i, p. 216. there is little doubt that the religion of buddha was an attempt to return to the almost forgotten principles of a past age of spiritual and moral greatness. according to this ancient wisdom, man is an immortal soul struggling for perfection. the growth of the real man is a natural unfolding of the divine principle within, such process of evolution being accomplished through the power of the will. as every individual must work out his own salvation, this will-force must ever be directed toward the complete mastery of the body, or the lower self. in other words, the development of the higher life

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

the sensations and change the conditions of the astral and physical forms of all and of everything of less exalted spirituality than he himself has attained to. there are living forces, elemental, in all the visible and invisible things around us; these he can use and order to his purpose; and by these the rash and ignorant may be ruined. but no power is given to the most skilled of men over the immortal trinity that broods over humanity and animates each ego, for this and these are as sparks from the insupportable flame of the majesty of god, and are beyond the influence of any that dwell in the world of form.70themagical mason[this paper was read to the members of the isis temple of the golden dawn at an unrecorded date.itwas preservedbythe revd w. a. ayton and later came into the posse

? and how is it, again, that a great author of modern times has said 'prosperity was the blessing of the old testament for good works, but adversity that of the new? this could only be true if there were no future life or lives, or no coming period of reward and punishment contem255 plated by the old testament doctrine. but the comment is true, and the old testament does teach that man is no more immortal that the beast, as witness ecclesiastes, iii, 19:'forthat which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that man hathnopreeminence above a beast; for all is vanity. all go unto one place; all areofthedust, and all turn to dust again..wherefore i perceive that there is nothing better

, this is progress, this is victory or netsach. order always identical, law always stable, existence always indestructible, it is eternity, it is thejod,it is the harmony of two contraries, it is the law of creation, the jesod.thetwo forces, and this law of harmony are revealed in all nature, which is the kingdom of god, that is to say creation is a combination of stability and change. nothing is immortal in its form, noting is changeable in its essence.theephermeral may livebuta day,butits type is immortal. let us reveal these diverse phenomena. existence is the cause of that which manifests itself in effect, eternal order proves eternal wisdom. progress in formation announces the intelligence, always fruitful and always actively at work. hod proves chokmah, netsach is the demonstration o

ple: in verse 19, speaking of man and beast, are the words 'they have all onebreath'-ruach255and in verse 21, who knoweth thespiritof man that goeth upward, and thespiritof the beast that goeth downward to the earth; herespiritis in each case 'ruach. in the context alsoitis stated 'that which befalleth the sons of men, befalleth beasts 'as the one dieth so dieth the other. but orthodoxy denies an immortal soul to beasts,butgrants it to man. is the wise solomon then a fool? or does orthodoxy desert the wise solomon?ifthe ruach of those passages be the human soul, then animals have it also;paceshelomoh; or else ruach is a name here for some element of the lower quaternary, prana,i.e.,life, or the material breath. again in genesis xxxii. 16,ruachmeans space:'putaspacebetwixt drove and drove

y the spirit as opposed to theflesh -that which communicates with the divine ones, rather than with men; but in the face of these examples, the conclusion is very doubtful; indeed, none of these words so far appear to have any close relation to the human soul, the manasic entity, the mind or intellect of the higher plane.anomalies inthebiblical views of man 147we must now seek for glimpses of the immortal manas whose ray is the personal man of human life, who differs from the animal by conscience, by reason, and the powertorecognise good and evil, and to occupy himself in something beyond the support of life, and procreation.itis a notable and wonderful fact that the old hebrew tongue seems to havenodefinite word meaning mind or intellect, nor is there in the hebrew bible any acceptance of

e of oaths, yet each one had once been forced to take a most solemn oath in order to attain full membership and to receive the symbolical religious instruction afforded by the tenets of the society, these rules are said to have made these men brave and fearless, and in the times of the wars of the maccabees they cheerfully died for their fellows and for the jewish race. they deemed the soul to be immortal, flying away fromthecorrupted body at death into a state of freedom. some members were able to predict the future, and to do other wonders, such as healing. no women were ever admitted to the sect, nor waited upon its members until the period of the decadence of the society. josephus tells us that herod favoured this sect because one of them, named menahem, saluted him as the coming king

he body at death, the former would say; while the latter would surmise that the spirit carries off the soul at death, while both agree that the destiny of the human soul is to receive judgment for its thoughts and deeds. there is a fair amount of agreement about the meaning of the word 'soul: it is said to be the moral personality, the intellect or mind, the human consciousness and the reasonable immortal self of a man. yet not entirely so, for the english wordsoulis also used for 'a person, as 'not asoulknew ofit';and 'mistress gilpin, carefulsoul';and for some inherent principle, as 'there is somesoulof goodness in things evil; and, lastly, for some mental principle in animals:'soulsof animals impose them255 selves into the trunks of men (shakespeare).itis commonly believed by christians

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

after death, to enable him to unite himself to the body of osiris the redeemer, thenceforth in the ritual is he no longer called the soul but he is called the 'osiris' of whom he is a member 'i am the vine, ye are the branches' said the christ of the new testament 'i am a member of the body of osiris' said the purified and justified soul. the soul luminous and washed from sin in the uncreated and immortal light, united to osiris and justified son of god, such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual, purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, nor is the 'ritual of the dead' a work of comparatively recent times, for the great egyptolog255 ists birch and bunsen, assert that its origin is anterior to menes, and belongs probably to the pre-menite dynasty of abydos, between 3100 and

ry one of us, and the old men say the fairy gets a human soul then' all the time he was talking he was fingering his chanter at intervals, as if helping out the ideas that he could notputinto words, and as he spoke of the marriages between the fairies and mankind he played the plaintive notes of 'oran anteach:'the 'lament of the water kelpie, and told me the story that matthew arnold has rendered immortal in hisforsaken merman,a story by the way that is as familiar in norway as in the western isles, only there the merman is a fierce and cruel god of the sea, but in skye he is gentle and kindly. out on the mountain side, as the shades of evening descended, there were strange dancing lights, bog-firesisuppose we should call them and have a scientific explanation ready. but to my fisher-lad t

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

s lamont. in his book the philosophy of humanism, the author writes: 5[ hf humanism revisited [in sum] humanism believes that nature. constitutes the sum total of reality, that matter-energy and not mind is the foundation stuff of the universe and that supernatural entities simply do not exist. this nonreality of the supernatural means, on the human level, that men do not possess supernatural and immortal souls; and, on the level of the universe as a whole, that our cosmos does not possess a supernatural and eternal god.34 as we can see, humanism is almost identical to atheism, and this fact is freely admitted by humanists. there were two important manifestos published by humanists in the last century. the first was published in 1933, and was signed by some important individuals of that ti

master hiram, masons accept resurrection after death in a symbolic manner. this resurrection shows that truth always prevails over dcj materialism revisited death and darkness. masonry does not give any importance to the existence of a spirit apart from the body. in masonry, resurrection after death is to leave some spiritual or material work as a legacy to human beings. these make a human being immortal. those who have been able to have their names immortalized in this deceptively short human life are those who have become successful. we regard those who have had their names immortalized as persons who have spent all their efforts, either for their contemporaries or for those generations that follow them, to make people happy and to ensure for them a more humane world. their aim is to ex

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

hasize the three principles, the divine will, logos and sophia and the seven spirits or aeons, there is a universe of created beings which exist in the pleroma and which fulfill the creative directive expressed by the lord of wisdom. in one gnostic tradition, michael (as a manifestation of the logos ray) and first the gnostic handbook page 26 estate predecessor of jesus, who was the first created immortal. the divine will the divine will is the first principle of action, it is kether in the kabbalah and brahma in the hindu traditions. it is the creative principle, not in the sense of matter but in beginning the emanation process through which the whole great chain of being with its world, dimensions and multitudes of life are manifested. logos and sophia the two principles which are manife

e logos the polarity of logos& sophia the gnostic handbook page 28 jesus, christ and logos when we come to understand that jesus was a created being a new picture of divinity arises. in many gnostic traditions many sons of god are acknowledge, however jesus was believed to be the first created entity, michael. jesus existed in the first estate (before coming into a physical body) as michael, that immortal who plays such an important role in mystical christian traditions. when michael is born into the essene community, he becomes jesus. at his baptism, after years of training (the so-called lost years) he became the christ. his special essene training had involved processes that cleansed the human state by the power of sophia and transformed his bodily vehicle into a form that was made pure

l jesus, whom it has always been impossible to know in a concrete sense or even accurately in a historical sense. jesus christ, sun of god. david fideler, quest books. 1993. the state of christhood is a state to which all of us must aim, it is the state by which we return to the pleroma. the logos and sophia are energy fields emanating into the lower worlds and if permitted will transform us into immortal beings. this teaching is the solar tradition and is central to our understanding of the gnosis. the gnostic handbook page 29 that which is not divine will sophia the logos awakened by the mind of god (logos) purified by the wisdom of god (sophia) empowered by divine will the christ-state the gnostic handbook page 30 what is sophia? the general understanding of the holy spirit as found in

anifested. in the material world sophia is the presence of god in nature. even after all the pain man has inflicted on it, nature still exhibits the divine spark, though its luster has been sorely diminished. sophia is the bride of the logos embodied in the the gnostic handbook page 32 ecclesia, in the scriptures sophia is wisdom and in man she is the very essence which changes him from mortal to immortal, she is the holy spirit. therefore sophia is twofold, at once divine and creaturely- above and before creation and in creation .in the world, sophia is actualised- as the earth's eros for heaven, all creation longing for liberation from the bondage of corruption for the radiance of sophianic light, for beauty and transfiguration. sophia- the wisdom of god. sergei bulgakov, lindisfarne pre

e in the quest for the golden fleece (of immortality) we have jason overcoming immense odds to grasp it. the divine will offers man many chances to gain immortality and these chances take place in many lives. reincarnation within gnostic thought is not the same as it is within eastern philosophy. reincarnation occurs within a limited period and offers the opportunity for immortality, it is not an immortal soul gaining experience but a mortal self being offered opportunity on opportunity to enter the spiritual path. reincarnation is also limited in time, while we do not know the number of lives or opportunities man is given, there is a limited time allotment after which the cycle is completed and unredeemed lifesparks cease to individually exist, unless they have been re-awakened by transfi

ad the following to say. the word of god (christ) is now god as he had been man, in order to deify mankind together with himself. demonstratio evangelica, iv:14. other early church fathers, partakers of the mystery, also commented on the matter. that a man, by keeping the directions of god, may receive from him immortality as a reward and become god. ad autol. ii:27, theophilus. thy body shall be immortal and incorruptible as well as thy soul. for thou hast become god. hippolytus. for christ was made man that we might be god. de incar, athanasius. the gnostic handbook page 87 the nature of theosis (deification) central to the gnostic understanding of humanity is the belief that it is possible for man to become part of the god-family. while mankind as a whole may seem to be in a pretty dism

figurative processes of ancient israel. we can see how the divine will revealed knowledge to man first through kingship in a theocracy, then through the prophets and shamans and finally directly to the human soul through initiation and transfiguration. the essence of the transfiguration process is the ability of an individual to enter the path of rebirth and escape the archons to return home as a immortal member of the god-family. the mystery the mystery is central to our understanding of the real message of the apostolic gnosis. that is also why we tend to call true christianity, gnostic christianity, as the term gnosis means knowledge. however, gnosis represents more than theory, it represents the living experience of the knowledge or mystery. the mystery is more than ancient theory, it

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

its related characteristics. the chiah and neschamah as deeper facets of the ruach, the chiah and neschamah form the unconscious framework of the psyche. these may be related to the animus and anima of jungian psychology and represent the deepest levels of the personal unconscious, where the dualities of force and form, male and female and body and mind originate. the yechidah the yechidah is the immortal part of man, which in his fallen state does not come into action naturally. the average human experiences life through his instincts (the soul) and through his mind (ruach) and constructs a little sense of self from these experiences. however, neither of these offer a truly discrete, individual identity. the kabbalistic structure of man body. description. world& description. god-name. yec

vidual manifests as an eternal, discrete, identity reflecting the glory of the pleroma. so, yes man is mortal, but there is hope, there is an opportunity for immortality. it is imperative to realise that immortality is conditional, man has no right to live forever. his post fall constitution is by nature mortal and contaminated. only by the power of the treasury of light can man be changed into a immortal form which reflects the majesty and beauty of the pleroma. now you have a fairly clear picture of the basic elements of man. however, as we study further you will find that a more comprehensive and descriptive understanding is required. just like we offered you the kabbalistic structure of the four worlds and these were expanded into seven planes, so too the four bodies can be expanded in

comes truly awakened. it stores the memories from beyond time and space, from the period when we were not locked into fallen physical forms. both the self and mediator self are only awakened through transfiguration. the spiritual soul or divine spirit this is the nature which evolves and collects experience and transmits it from life to life. it has also been known as the buddhi, as it has a semi-immortal memory and exists for the period of an evolutionary cycle. in a practical sense, this is the self of most of humanity during any given lifetime. higher human soul, life spirit or higher thought body this is the higher mind. the instinctual body, pranic body or lower thought force this is the psychic energy which radiates through the organism. it is sometimes also known as od, prana or psy

s does not tell arjuna to abandon the battle and retire to a monastery, but to return and fight and even die, if the need be, fighting with detachment born of his knowledge of reincarnation. both i and thou have passed through many births, krishna tells arjuna on the battlefield. in buddhism reincarnation is also taught, but with a difference. buddhist tradition maintains that there is no soul or immortal essence, only environmental factors (sanskaras) which repeat life after life, re-creating a semblance of identity in each incarnation. in ancient egypt the followers of amen-ra derived their belief in reincarnation from the course of the sun. as it died in the west and rose again in the east at dawn, so the vital forces sank into the underworld to rise again in a different body. hermes, t

s the atom s existence. however, does the atom exist as a singular, discrete point or particle or just as a trail. can you take the atom (or self) outside time and space and postulate a discrete existence. this question is central to our discussion of reincarnation, and really offers two answers to our question what reincarnates? the first answer is the particle theory. it states that there is an immortal self that reincarnates life after life gaining experience and developing through the accumulation of wisdom. this is the theory most students of occultism are familiar with. the second theory is that there is a sort of astral mould that is conglomerate of karmic factors developed through various incarnations. this mould creates the structures of each life and assembles the mental and spir

(fig 36. these seven stages illustrate the process of the terrestrial path. only after the gnostic has worked through these stages can he rightly be called a child of the treasury of light. at this point (depending on his destiny, he will reincarnate, teach and assist others, or he will enter the celestial or secret path. the destiny of those who remain as children of the dove is to be reborn as immortal beings living on the restored earth. the earth will be rectified and return to the static kingdom and shall exist in a dimension of light populated by those of the terrestrial path of rebirth. the mysteries..and to make plain to everyone the administration of this mystery, which for ages past was kept hidden in god, who created all things. ephesians 3:9 the word of god is now god as he ha

without right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek priesthood called of god an high priest after the order of melchizedek. hebrews 5:10 one of the ways we can see the differences between the two paths of transfiguration is found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priestgnostic theurgy page 131 hood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lords of light in the period before creation. it is a unique priesthood and one available to all those of israel. it is comprised, however, of four various levels or hierarchies. the four levels of the melchizedek priesthood are: first born of creation. 144,000 elders. celestial class. terrestrial class. the first born of creation is michael who became

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

form, which focused on the development of the will and the self through antinomian left hand path techniques. the author and publisher accept no responsibility for the misuse of this edition. the author wishes to thank- jack ehrhardt, ms. napper, frater scorpius nokmet, frater a.s.l, dana dark, a special thank you to fellow initiate marie buckner, ugly shyla and mother, robert mahar, shemyaza of immortal coil designs, magus books and all of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gat

ght may be developed by meditation, yoga and other acts that you may visualize a white or fiery essence which rises from your flesh; it is a beautiful brilliance of white light, the luciferian spirit from the sun. some will this light to change into a purple brilliance or blackened flame within the center, from which an eye arises. the eye would represent the eye of set/shaitan, the adversary and immortal genius of self. the azal ucel ritual and the rite of the adversary is a tool which is aimed at willed practice to achieve contact with this higher self. it is used to also clear the mind and focus the self on the work of which you will undertake. 14 the body of light is brought forth not through dreaming, but the waking plane/conscious mind. find a comfortable place to meditate, decorated

w. the shadow is the vampyric guide, the shape shifting and phantom body of self. the luciferian path works with such demonic forces as initiatic guides, and is related directly to the self. the shadow is significant as the adversary as it is the dreamin body with sloughs off the waking physical body for the dreaming or astral plane to go forth to the sabbat, or the darkness of night. this is the immortal and fiery eye of shadow, 15 which aligned with the body of light, grows eternal and is able to separate from the physical body. when working with goetic demons or angels, allow the shadow and light aspects of the self to invoke them and gain their knowledge and attributes, that under willed association, you will grow in the perception of self. that which you seek from such contact you wil

asked, which you know the answer to by instinct. you will never be able to turn back from the path, as the lonely path of godhood shall be marked upon your brow as the mark of cain. as you are shadow, allow yourself to grow close to this infernal king and enter his essence. open your astral eyes as this shadow, and understand you may take any form you wish. you are vampyre, incubus, set-like and immortal in essence. you become as ahriman, the infernal king who shapes the world according to his desire. you may communicate and seek various points of congress with all goetic spirits in the dreaming plane, your gate is the dream. this is the sabbat body of which you shall go forth. you may fly forth to discover a great crimson goddess before you. she is robed in red, and her head is covered w

have walked beyond the flesh, and should be viewed as advanced spirits which brings us knowledge and initiation. when invoking/evoking goetic djinn, know that these fire-born spirits who fell with lucifer-azazel, hold too a 18 special knowledge and the self and individual mind is that which will commune with them. be firm in your works, yet respectful. i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal fire, the holy flame which emerges from the lightning flash and storm of chaos bred, so this the angel-serpent shall come forth with the birthing knife shedding into storm of seth! spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun, s

he lord of the earth i conjure thee forth. by beralanensis, baldachiensis, paumachia and aplogiae sedes; by the most powerful guardians, djinn, genii and the spirits of the abyss, brought forth by the great shadow of the fire seraph. i summon thee wise and ancient spirits, attend me and appear now in this circle- by the names of lucifer, who brought the flame unto the clay he that gave us breath, immortal and holy fire. lucifer, ouyar, chameron, aliseon, mandousin, premy, oriet, naydru, esmay, eparinesont, estiot, dumosson, panochar, casmiel, hayras, fabelleronthou, sadirno, peatham, venite, venite, lucifer amen. i summon thee, shadow and light, angel and daemon, together as one i do summon these o great familiar of the earth, from which my dagger commands thee, appear and move, materializ

ernal and celestial/luciferian realms of the earth. belial also initiates into the solar and lunar gnosis of being, that of vampyres and wolves. king belial demands sacrifice, which is of a sexual nature. a powerful will is required to restrain and hold this force in the evocation circle or black mirror, from which then the sorcerer should immolate the self in this daemonic force the isolated and immortal psyche& decarabia decarabia is the sixty-ninth spirit of solomon, who appears as a burning and flaming pentacle, then at the command of the magician takes the shape of a man. decarabia instructs the sorcerer on astral and dream shape shifting, how one may transform into a bird or bat, to fly forth and discover darker places of the earth, as well as coming before the magician and acting in

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

ho rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear all, help us thy children, whom thou hast loved since before the birth of the ages time! thy majesty golden, vast

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

ou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and etern

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ; the fadeless rose of creation; the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what was the vault entitled by our more ancient fraters and sorors" 7 second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, of what shape was the vault? third adept "it is that of an equilateral heptagon, or figure of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, unto what do these seven si

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ugh thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

ides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic number of our founder signify" third adept "the rose and cross of christ, the fadeless rose of creation, the immortal cross of light" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what was the vault called by our more ancient fraters and sorors" second adept "the tomb of osiris onnophris, the justified one" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what shape was the vault" third adept "a heptagon of seven sides" chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, to what do these seven sides allude" second adept "seven are th

g "we invoke ye angels and kings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mighty and glorious angels of the watchtowers, gather about us now, fill us with thy presence, come upon us, for with yehashuah we have died upon the cross and with him we have risen in the light" all "i am he the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he that hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and the manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world, the heart girt with the serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising, and i have passed

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i am he whose mouth ever flameth. i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. i am the sun in his rising. i have passed through the hour of cloud and of night

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

profound connection with the chiefs of the third order and fellow fraters and sorors throughout the world. there should exist no feelings of separateness or individuality. the adept should feel eminently inter-connected to the cosmos. step 11 as the divine white brilliance reaches its apex, let the adept recite the following "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet, strong and the immortal fire. i am he, the truth. i am he, who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world. the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spiri

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

whole body. concentrate, now, only on the divine white brilliance above you, and vibrate iao and command the divine light to descend. feel yourself connected and in union with your higher genius. be completely and totally in control of the elements. know that the elements within you have been purified, and recite the following: 7 "i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong and immortal fire, i am he the truth! i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth! i am he whose mouth ever floweth! i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light! i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name. come thou forth and follow me and make all spiri

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

, though they derive from unrelated cultures, are their storylines so similar? why are they laden with common symbolism? and why do they so often share the same stock characters and plots? if they are indeed memories, why are there no historical records of the planetary disaster they seem to refer to? could it be that the myths themselves are historical records? could it be that these cunning and immortal stories, composed by anonymous geniuses, were the medium used to record such information and pass it on in the time before history began? and the ark went upon the face of the waters there was a king, in ancient sumer, who sought eternal life. his name was gilgamesh. we know of his exploits because the myths and traditions of mesopotamia, inscribed in cuneiform script upon tablets of bake

as to function remained, other than in mystical and symbolic references in certain ancient egyptian 23 ibid, p. 93; traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 115. 24 the pyramids of egypt, p. 93. 25 traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 115. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 314 liturgical texts. these appeared to indicate that the pyramids had been seen as devices designed to turn dead men into immortal beings: to throw open the doors of the firmament and make a road, so that the deceased pharaoh might ascend into the company of the gods .26 i had no difficulty accepting that such a belief system might have been at work here, and obviously it could have provided a motive for the whole enterprise. nevertheless, i was still puzzled why more than six million tons of physical apparatus, intr

0, p. 11. 5 the encyclopaedia of ancient egypt, p. 110; traveller s key to ancient egypt, p. 66; graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 348 the sky had not been created, the earth had not been created, the children of the earth and the reptiles had not been fashioned in that place. i, atum, was one by myself. there existed no other who worked with me..6 conscious of being alone, this blessed and immortal being contrived to create two divine offspring, shu, god of the air and dryness, and tefnut the goddess of moisture: i thrust my phallus into my closed hand. i made my seed to enter my hand. i poured it into my own mouth. i evacuated under the form of shu, i passed water under the form of tefnut. 7 despite such apparently inauspicious beginnings, shu and tefnut (who were always described

thing in order, he handed over the control of the kingdom to isis, quit egypt for many years, and roamed about the world with the sole intention, diodorus siculus was told, of visiting all the inhabited earth and teaching the race of men how to cultivate the vine and sow wheat and barley; for he supposed that if he made men give up their savagery and adopt a gentle manner of life he would receive immortal honours because of the magnitude of his benefactions..28 osiris travelled first to ethiopia, where he taught tillage and husbandry to the primitive hunter-gatherers he encountered. he also undertook a number of large-scale engineering and hydraulics works: he built canals, with flood gates and regulators. he raised the river banks and took precautions to prevent the nile from overflowing

seen, their return to the americas was expected at the time of the spanish conquest. osiris, on the other hand, did come back. although he was murdered by set soon after the completion of his worldwide mission to make men give up their savagery, he won eternal life through his resurrection in the constellation of orion as the allpowerful god of the dead. thereafter, judging souls and providing an immortal example of responsible and benevolent kingship, he dominated the religion (and the culture) of ancient egypt for the entire span of its known history. 30 ibid, p. 2. 31 ibid, 2-11. for quetzalcoatl and viracocha see parts ii and iii. interestingly enough, osiris was said to have been accompanied on his civilizing mission by two openers of the way (diodorus siculus page 57, anubis and mace

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

nd developed in them as they grow in order to function properly in society. soon the ego beings to think that it is something very special in the scheme of things. eventually it begins to consider its own survival after death of the body. but the ego in des is not the ego in asp as your experiences in these aethyrs will demonstrate. 207 vti, the first stage of the beast this confusing of the real immortal ego in man, with the false and ephemeral 'personalities' it inhabits during its manvantaric progress, lies at the root of every such misunderstanding. h.p. blavatsky, theories about reincarnation and spirits the 25th aethyr, vti, is the region of the first stage of what crowley called the beast. although not clearly developed until the 16th aethyr, lea, the beast will make its first appea

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

. that was also why this design became known as the tree of life, because having fallen by the tree of knowledge, man would have to rise (or evolve) by the family tree of life connecting us with god by a series of step-by-step efforts until we had enough knowledge to bridge the abyss between us and that god (which represented ignorance) and so become in the words of the bible: like unto the gods, immortal. the tree of course is just the bare bones or abc of the kabbalistic system. the separate blocks as it were, by combinations of which all the rest of an enormous edifice can be built up out of consciousness alone. that is how cosmos was constructed by the thoughts of god. divinity combined one piece of consciousness with another in mathematical order and precision. in fact the whole tree

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

d yet guarded against pretending to finality; for who would do that, so long as in one place the materials are wanting, and in another the hands are still full with fetching? i wish to explain all i can, but i am far from being able to explain all i wish. criticism, often brilliantly successful on foreign fields, had sinned against our native antiquities, and misused most of the means it had. the immortal work of a roman writer had shed a light of dawn on the history of germany, which other nations may well envy us: not content with suspecting the book's genuineness (as though the united middle ages had been capable of such a product, its statements, sprung from honest love of truth, were cried down, and the gods it attributes to our ancestors were traced to the intrusion of roman ideas. i

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

nsported thither at the end of their life, but all and sundry, even the noblest and worthiest, as the examples of brynhildr and baldr may shew. 2 the only exceptions seem to be the heroes that fall in battle, whom 0$inn takes to himself into yalholl. in contradiction with this view stands another and, i think, a later one, that presented in sn. 4: allfather the highest god has given to all men an immortal soul, though their body rot in the ground or burn to ashes; all good men (rett srsaisir) go to him in gimill or vingolf, all the wicked (vaiidir) to niflheimr or hell (conf. sn. 21 and 75, of which more hereafter. this is already the christian idea, or one extremely like it. for the old heathen hell, pale and dim, the christian substi tuted a pool filled with flames and pitch, in which th

anslate tba lat. goddess ops. 2 ac veluti boreae sub tempore nix glomerata spargitur, baud aliter saevas jecere sagittas. walth. 188. von beidentbalben floucb daz scoz (flew tbe sbots) also dicke so der sne (as thick as snow. alex. 2886 (3235. daz geschoz als diu snie gie (went, und die wurfe under daz her (and tbe darts among them. wigal. 10978. ere. fromuot. 891 shift on, depart from men to the immortal gods. we still say, truth and honour are gone out of the land; a chronicler of the 14th cent (bohmer s fontes 1, 2) writes: f tune enim pax in exilium migramt. kl. 1575: ja enwil mm vrowe ere beliben in dem riche, sid also jaemerliche die ere tragende sint gelegen. wer solt si denne widerwegen, swenn ir geswichet diu kraft? des het gar die meisterschaft mm lieber vater riiedeger. vrowe er

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

of direction in the lodge to all rosicrucians. it was in the east that man first saw the "symbol of life" and knew, by what he saw, that cod's laws were mechanically and mathematically perfect. the diurnal rising of the sun, with such infinite exactness, after a period of transition from ebbing life at the west, to its dismal darkness of the north, likewise teaches man that life is continuous and immortal, rising again and again in the east, the south, and the west. in the east is the new life begun. from the east comes forth the glory of god "which is of god" therefore, in our lodges, the east is the point in which all fratres and sorores seek that dawn of illumination and divine resurrection, from the "dismal darkness of the north" that will make them free from the superstitions of darkn

or greater advancement. therefore, both are looked forward to by the soul without grief or fear. on the other hand there is no "death, whether we consider the transition from a material or spiritual viewpoint. matter is indestructible; that is a fundamental law of matter. it can change only its form or nature of manifestation, and matter is in constant change .another fundamental law. the soul is immortal and cannot be destroyed, lessened, increased, or otherwise modified, except in growth of experience. after transition the material part of man, the body, does not cease to live, but is in fact still vibrant with spirit energy, even to the most minute cell. hence neither body nor the soul ever dies, and there is no death.(see birth and cremation. deduction.a process of reasoning. the objec

nction in many ways after the brain is removed. this has been proven with tests on animals. mind is divided into two domains of functioning.subconscious and objective. the objective has associated with it a subjective aspect as in memory and imagination. while it is common to speak of these two domains.objective and subconscious.as two minds, it is not correct in a broad sense. the mind of man is immortal, because it is a part of the soul and personality, while on the other hand, the brain, like all the physical organs, is mortal. mind and soul personality persist after transition from the physical body, and retain, as part of their attributes or equipment, the complete storehouse of memory. the psychic body utilizes the subconscious functioning of the mind as its essential consciousness;

h to be assisted and inspired. projections are endowed with all the distinguishing traits, characteristics, and mannerisms that distinguish the personality of any entity. projections carry with them these earmarks: traits developed through the incarnations making the projections recognizable anywhere at any time through these very characteristics, because the soul personality and psychic body are immortal. projections are endowed with five psychic senses and faculties,[197] allowing for their sensing and expressing psychically in the same manner as the five objective senses and faculties allow the physical and objective individuality to become conscious of conditions and circumstances. projections are guided and directed by the soul and impregnated by the soul's ideals and hopes. naturally

tion is unique in some respects, yet it represents the one religious or ethical doctrine more universally held in the world today than any other, because the doctrine is nonsectarian, just, understandable, and revealing. in brief, it is that the soul of man, a divine essence, has as an attribute a memory and consciousness which constitute the personality of the individual ego. this personality is immortal, as the soul essence is immortal. the soul essence is unseparated from the universal cosmic or divine essence, only a part of which resides in each being during an earthly incarnation. the personality is, however, distinct and unique with each being. this personality manifests in the human body during its earthly life as the ego or character of the person, and at transition moves on and i

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

another body- the doomed generator of pain and suffering. in each case the mists of death aredispersed, and pass from the eyes of the soul-ego, no sooner does it cross the black abyss that separates thekingdom of the living from the realm of the dead. thus "death" becomes but a meaningless word for it, avain sound. in every instance the beliefs of the mortal take objective life and shape for the immortal, as soonas it spans the bridge. then they begin to fade, and disappear "what is my past" enquires the soul-ego of urd, the eldest of the norn sisters "why do i suffer" a long parchment is unrolled in her hand, and reveals a long series of mortal beings, in each of whom thesoul-ego recognizes one of its dwellings. when it comes to the last but one, it sees a blood-stained handdoing endless

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

uths upon its disciples, and all those who were "lovers of the truth" hence the motto adopted by the theosophical society "there is no religion higher than truth" eclectic theosophy was divided under three heads: 1. belief in one absolute, incomprehensible and supreme deity, or infinite essence, which is the root of all nature, and of all that is, visible and invisible. 2. belief in man's eternal immortal nature, because, being a radiation of the universal soul, it is of an identical essence with it. 3. theurgy, or "divine work" or producing a work of gods; from theoi "gods" and ergein "to work" the term is very old, but, as it belongs to the vocabulary of the mysteries, was not in popular use. it was a mystic belief-practically proven by initiated adepts and priests-that, by making onesel

pends on the nature of the manifestations. sometimes the astral remains, the kamalokic "shells" of the vanished personalities that were; at other times, elementals. spirit is a word of manifold and wide significance. i really do not know what spiritualists mean by the term; but what we understand them to claim is that the physical phenomena are produced by the reincarnating ego, the spiritual and immortal "individuality" and this hypothesis we entirely reject. the conscious individuality of the disembodied cannot materialize, nor can it return from its own mental devachanic sphere to the plane of terrestrial objectivity. q. but many of the communications received from the "spirits" show not only intelligence, but a knowledge of facts not known to the medium, and sometimes even not consciou

ity attests the truth. does the spiritualist accept the verdict and act on the conclusion? verily, no. he refuses to organize. he is a law unto himself, and a thorn in the side of his neighbors. q. i was told that the theosophical society was originally founded to crush spiritualism and belief in the survival of the individuality in man? a. you are misinformed. our beliefs are all founded on that immortal individuality. but then, like so many others, you confuse personality with individuality. your western psychologists do not seem to have established any clear distinction between the two. yet it is precisely that difference which gives the keynote to the understanding of eastern philosophy, and which lies at the root of the divergence between the theosophical and spiritualistic teachings

s exhibiting great fraternal affection. a. just so. this is what shows the deficiency of the materialistic systems, and proves that we theosophists are in the right. the identity of our physical origin makes no appeal to our higher and deeper feelings. matter, deprived of its soul and spirit, or its divine essence, cannot speak to the human heart. but the identity of the soul and spirit, of real, immortal man, as theosophy teaches us, once proven and deep-rooted in our hearts, would lead us far on the road of real charity and brotherly goodwill. q. but how does theosophy explain the common origin of man? 1. by teaching that the root of all nature, objective and subjective, and everything else in the universe, visible and invisible, is, was, and ever will be one absolute essence, from which

and their own ideals. our duty is to encourage and assist individual fellows in self-improvement, intellectual, moral, and spiritual; not to blame or condemn those who fail. we have, strictly speaking, no right to refuse admission to anyone-especially in the esoteric section of the society, wherein "he who enters is as one newly born" but if any member, his sacred pledges on his word of honor and immortal self notwithstanding, chooses to continue, after that "new birth" with the new man, the vices or defects of his old life, and to indulge in them still in the society, then, of course, he is more than likely to be asked to resign and withdraw; or, in case of his refusal, to be expelled. we have the strictest rules for such emergencies. q. can some of them be mentioned? a. they can. to begi

e plants in his neighbor's garden, a loathsome weed will disappear from his own, and so this garden of the gods-humanity-shall blossom as a rose. in all bibles, all religions, this is plainly set forth-but designing men have at first misinterpreted and finally emasculated, materialized, besotted them. it does not require a new revelation. let every man be a revelation unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every unclean thing, and his own divine humanity will redeem him, for when he is thus at one with himself he will know the "builder of the temple" q. this is pure altruism, i confess. a. it is. and if only one fellow of the t.s. out of ten would practice it ours would be a body of elect indeed. but there ar

ing, and whither it returns when dissolved. q. so you reject the teaching that soul is given, or breathed into man, by god? a. we are obliged to. the "soul" spoken of in genesis is, as therein stated, the "living soul" or nephesh (the vital, animal soul) with which god (we say "nature" and immutable law) endows man like every animal. is not at all the thinking soul or mind; least of all is it the immortal spirit. q. well, let us put it otherwise: is it god who endows man with a human rational soul and immortal spirit? a. again, in the way you put the question, we must object to it. since we believe in no personal god, how can we believe that he endows man with anything? but granting, for the sake of argument, a god who takes upon himself the risk of creating a new soul for every new-born b

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

d brought. it was a sense of routine which kept me from going mad. i had drilled myself in preparation for the crucial moment, and blind training saved me. recognising the bubbling evil as no substance reach able by matter or material chemistry, and therefore ignoring the flame-thrower which loomed on my left, i threw on the current of the crookes tube apparatus, and focussed toward that scene of immortal blasphemousness the strongest ether radiations which men's art can arouse from the spaces and fluids of nature. there was a bluish haze and a frenzied sputtering, and the yellowish phosphorescence grew dimmer to my eyes. but i saw the dimness was only that of contrast, and that the waves from the machine had no effect whatever. then, in the midst of that daemoniac spectacle, i saw a fresh

ide our galaxy and two outside the curved cosmos of space and time? all this has not harmed me in the least. my brain has been removed from my body by fissions so adroit that it would be crude to call the operation surgery. the visiting beings have methods which make these extractions easy and almost normal- and one s body never ages when the brain is out of it. the brain, i may add, is virtually immortal with its mechanical faculties and a limited nourishment supplied by occasional changes of the preserving fluid "altogether, i hope most heartily that you will decide to come with mr. akeley and me. the visitors are eager to know men of knowledge like yourself, and to show them the great abysses that most of us have had to dream about in fanciful ignorance. it may seem strange at first to

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

y and adore. but at last remembered accents resounded before the listener. it was the swan of avon, once a god among men, and still a god among gods: write, write, that from the bloody course of war, my dearest master, your dear son, may hie; bless him at home in peace, whilst i from far, his name with zealous fervour sanctify. accents still more familiar arose as milton, blind no more, declaimed immortal harmony: or let thy lamp at midnight hour be seen in some high lonely tower, where i might oft outwatch the bear with thrice-great hermes, or unsphere the spirit of plato, to unfold what worlds or what vast regions hold the immortal mind, that hath forsook her mansion in this fleshy nook* sometime let gorgeous tragedy in sceptered pall come sweeping by, presenting thebes, or pelop s line

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:46:0the crawling chaos by h.p. lovecraft and elizabeth berkeley written 1920/21 published april 1921 in the united co-operative, vol. 1, no. 3, p. 1-6. of the pleasures and pains of opium much has been written. the ecstasies and horrors of de quincey and the paradis artificiels of baudelaire are preserved and interpreted with an art which makes them immortal, and the world knows well the beauty, the terror and the mystery of those obscure realms into which the inspired dreamer is transported. but much as has been told, no man has yet dared intimate the nature of the phantasms thus unfolded to the mind, or hint at the direction of the unheard-of roads along whose ornate and exotic course the partaker of the drug is so irresistibly borne. de qu

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

friendship. but though kalos and musides dwelt in unbroken harmony, their natures were not alike. whilst musides revelled by night amidst the urban gaieties of tegea, saios would remain at home; stealing away from the sight of his slaves into the cool recesses of the olive grove. there he would meditate upon the visions that filled his mind, and there devise the forms of beauty which later became immortal in breathing marble. idle folk, indeed, said that kalos conversed with the spirits of the grove, and that his statues were but images of the fauns and dryads he met there for he patterned his work after no living model. so famous were kalos and musides, that none wondered when the tyrant of syracuse sent to them deputies to speak of the costly statue of tyche which he had planned for his

INFERNAL UNION

become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills. the union of samael and lilith is made possible according to the zohar by the presence of tanin ver or the blind serpent, leviathan, who represents by its nature the violence and chaos of the vast oceans of the unconscious, the depths of the mind touched upon in sexual union. leviathan like the endless ocean is the immortal essence which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from b

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

le of air is balancing, and the earth principle causes what is thriving, compound and preserving in the soul. the astral body is performing exactly the same functions as the material body. man has been fitted with the five senses corresponding to the five elements, of which the astral body or the soul, with the help of the bodily senses, makes use to receive perceptions of the physical world. our immortal spirit realizes this receiving and operating of the five senses through the astral and the material body. why this spirit is immortal will be explained in a later chapter. without any activity of the spirit in the soul, the astral body would be without life and dissolve itself into its components. as the spirit would not be able to operate without the intervention of the soul, the astral

d operating of the five senses through the astral and the material body. why this spirit is immortal will be explained in a later chapter. without any activity of the spirit in the soul, the astral body would be without life and dissolve itself into its components. as the spirit would not be able to operate without the intervention of the soul, the astral body is the seat of all the qualities the immortal spirit has. according to its development and maturity, spirit has a different electric or magnetic fluid vibration, which becomes outwardly patent, in soul, in the four temperaments. in accordance with the predominant elements, we distinguish the choleric, the sanguine, the melancholic, and the phlegmatic temper. the choleric temper is due to the element of air, the sanguine temper is due

tence of these beings right from the beginning. that is why the adept has to first and learn to examine, before being able to judge. 13. the spirit it has been said before that the spirit of man has been created in the image of god and consists of body, soul and spirit. the preceding chapters have made it evident that body and soul serve only as a veil or garment for the spirit. the spirit is the immortal part and the image of god. it is not easy to define something divine, immortal, imperishable, and to put it into the correct terms. but here, as well as with any other problems, the key of the four-pole magnet will be a great help for us. from the supreme prototype (akasa, the original source of all beings, has proceeded the spirit, the spiritual ego with the four specific elemental quali

e image of god. it is not easy to define something divine, immortal, imperishable, and to put it into the correct terms. but here, as well as with any other problems, the key of the four-pole magnet will be a great help for us. from the supreme prototype (akasa, the original source of all beings, has proceeded the spirit, the spiritual ego with the four specific elemental qualities, proper to the immortal spirit, which was created in god s image. the fiery principle, the impulsive part, means the will (volition. the airy principle shows up in the intellect (mind, the watery principle respectively in the life and the feeling, and the earthy principle is representing the union of all the three elements in the consciousness of the ego. all the other qualities of the spirit are based upon thes

ted air will play a double role when it is conveyed to the lungs through the blood vessels. in the first place, the material parts of the elements are destined to preserve the body; secondly, the electromagnetic fluid, charged with the idea or the image, will lead the electromagnetic air colored with the idea from the bloodstream through the astral matrix to the astral body, and from there to the immortal spirit through the reflective mental matrix. and this is the solution of the secret of breathing from the magic point of view. many theologies utilize conscious breathing for instructive purposes, as for example the hatha yoga system, without knowing the right process. several people have suffered severe damage to their health, a fact only to blame in the extreme breathing exercises asked

ent itself, but by the corresponding beings too. then what is the difference between a human being and an elemental being? the human being consists of four and five elements respectively, and is ruled by them, whereas an elemental being is composed of the purest element to which it belongs. according to our estimation of time, the duration of life of such a being probably is longer, but it has no immortal spirit. as a rule such a being is resolved into its element again. let us disregard the description of details for a while, because the magician will learn everything by practical experiences. he will be able to do so by transference of his spirit. the magician is bound to understand how to transfer himself to the kingdom of the elements to contact the beings there. later he will even man

ISIS UNVEILED

we have to search for the exact expression of the en- nobling and subume beliefs of those epochs "the holy primitive pliable, composed of the three letters [a u m, in which is contained the vedic trimhrh [trinity, must be kept secret, like another triple veda" says manu, in book xi, fhka 266. svayambha is the unievealed deity; it is the being existent through and of itself; it is the central and immortal germ of all that exists in the universe. three trinities emanate and are blended in it, forming a supreme unity. these trinities, or the triple trim&rti, are: the tfara, ndrl, and virdj the initial triad; the ami, vdyu, and surya the manifested triad; brahmft, vishnu, and siva, the ereaiice triad. each of these triads becomes less metaphysical and more adapted to the vulgar intelligence a

hone which was burnt for sorcery and witchcraft. granger tdls the story, describing it as having occurred in his time. the poor animal "had been taught to tell the spots upon cards, and the hour of the day by the watch. horse and owner were both indicted by the sacred oflice fdevil, and both were burned, with a great ceremony of auto-da-fi at lisbon in 1601, as wizards^ this immortal institution of christianity did not remain without its dante to sing its praise "macedo, a portuguese jesuit" says the author of demonologia "has discovered the ori^ of the inquisition in the terres- trial paradise, and presumes to allege that god was the first who began the functions of an inquisitor over cain and the workmen of babel? nowhere during the middle ages were the arts of magi

names, and confirmed it upon oath "both the epistle and image were found upon the high altar, where they had been placed by angeb from heaven" a church must have reached the last stages of degradation, when such sacrilegious trickery as this could be resorted to by its clergy, and accepted with or without question by the people. no t far be such a reli^on from the man who feels the workings of an immortal spirit within him! there never was nor ever will be a truly philosophical mind, whether of pagan, heathen, jew, or christian, but has followed the same path of thought. gautama-buddha is mirrored in the precepts of christ; paul and philo judaeus are faithful echoes of plato; and ammonius saccas and plotinus won their immortal fame by combining the teachings of all these grand masters of t

useful. but, hardly had he become a christian when his reasoning powers and intellect, enlightened at the lumittary of fmih, elevated him to the most sublime heights of philosophy and theology" and his other proposition that augustine's genius, as a con "developed itself in all its grandeur and prodigious fecundity. his intellect radiated with that immense splendor which, reflecting itself in his immortal writings, has never ceased for one moment during fourteen centuries to illuminate the church and the world" whatever augustine was as a manichaean. we leave father ventura to discover; but that his accession to christianity established an everlast- ing enmity between theology and science is beyond doubt. while forced to confess that" the grentiles bad possibly something dwine and true in

e forgets her sorrows; for a certain time she parts with that consciousness of higher intellect that she was pos- sessed of before entering the body of a child, llienceforth she must seek to rejoin it again; and when the age of reason arrives for the child, the struggle fo^otten for a few years of infancy begins again. the astral soul is placed between matter (body) and the highest intellect (its immortal spirit or noiu. which of those two will conquer? the result of the battle of life lies between the triad. it is a question of a few years of physical enjoyment on earth and if it has begotten abuse of the dissolution of the earthly body being followed by death of the astral body, which thus is prevented from being united with the highest spirit of the triad which alone confers on us indiv

the great secret td its evocation; for it is the supreme mystery of the holy syllable. the anu contains the evocation of the vedic triad, the trimhrti brahma, vishnu, siva, say the orientalists" it contains the evocation of tomelhing more real and objective than this triutu abstraclvm we say, respectfully contradicting the eminent scientists. it is the trinity of man himself, on his way to become immortal through the solemn union of his inner triune self the exterior, gross body, the husk, not even being taken in consideration in this human trinity* it is 231. the suim ne buddlw ii invoked with two of hi* acotytes of the theutk triad. wtarma and smgka. hiu triad ii addnaaed in sanskrit b the fdlowing teruu: nana bjtddhiga natho dharm/lya, namo sanfhaga, attml while the tlbeun buddhiata pro

itreipoiuible innocait nctinw have met intamoua deaths through the tricki of thoae elementariea! 236. plotinu: emuadtl.vi; vi,ix. 236. feiu. stuf sae.ifvj.,pp. 110-ll:4thed. digitizecoy google the four tanaim of the talmud 110 reason. there was no real clanger to him whose mind had become thoroughly spiritualized, and ao piepared for every terrific sight. he who fully recognised the power of his immortal spirit, and never doubted for one moment its omnipotent protection, had naught to fear. but woe to the candidate in whom the slightest physical fear sickly child of dlatter made him lose si^t of, and faith in, his own invulnerability. he who was not wholly confident of his moral fitness to accept the burden of these tremendous secrets was doomed. the talmud^ gives the stoiy of the four ta

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

e factors left by one generation of men after another, whose mere existence marks a step in the differentiation of the species. if it were permissible to personify the unconscious, we might call it a collective human being combining the characteristics of both sexes, transcending youth and age, birth and death, and, from having at his command a human experience of one or two million years, almost immortal. if such a being existed, he would be exalted above all temporal change; the present would mean neither more nor less to him than any year in the one hundredth century before christ; he would be a dreamer of age-old dreams, and, owing to his immeasurable experience, he would be an incomparable prognosticator. he would have lived countless times over the life of the individual, of the fami

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

he greatest gifts over the past decade has been freedom of choice and freedom from limitation. q: are there any associated health risks/problems or deficiencies (iron, b12? continuing from the previous question, the essence of life is prana. if a person chooses, they may connect to. and be sustained by. the pranic forces which carry all the vitamins and nourishment that is required to maintain an immortal, self-regenerating physical body. therefore, one only would feel tired or experience health risks or problems if one expects to and would be as a result of not changing their cellular/mental belief systems and mind set. i personally would not recommend this journey to anyone who is not consciously tuning their energy fields to the more perfected beat of their dow, or aware of metaphysics

lity physical immortality can go hand in hand with the pranic nourishment issue. giri bala of india, and therese neumann (who bore the stigmata of christ, were both pranic nourishers who aged gracefully and died. being a pranic nourisher does not guarantee physical immortality unless one reprograms the pineal and pituitary glands to only produce life-sustaining hormones. in order to be physically immortal one needs to let go of the belief system that one has to die, and release from the energy fields of the bodies all toxicity of thought, emotion and dietary substance. it is a path of purification and being the most sublimely tuned instrument in the orchestra of the divine and manifesting that into physical reality. therefore accessing the fountain of youth depends on one s mind set, belie

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

ight have continued to burn for any time. this lamp, endowed with such unbelievable powers, was discovered to be the workmanship of an unknown contriver named maximus olibius, who must have possessed the profoundest skill in chemical art. on the greater urn some lines were inscribed in latin, recording the perpetuation of this wonderful secret of the preparation and the starting of these (almost) immortal flames. st. austin mentions a lamp that was found in a temple dedicated to venus, which, notwithstanding that it was exposed to the open weather, could never be consumed or extinguished. ludovicus vives, his commentator, in a supplementary mention of ever-burning lamps, cites an instance of another similar lamp which was discovred a little before his time, and which was considered to have

y, and the bright questions as to utilities. 15 shapes of the clouds of the sky; which he is going to convert, perhaps, into prisms, showering solid triumphs. he can well leave to common man his acres of mud, and the turbid pools spotted over them like the shining, showy discs of a snake. man, under these enlightened philosophical circumstances, will only value the unseen kingdoms glimpses of the immortal glories of which and of their rosicrucian inhabitants he has obtained in his magic reveries. what can the longest ordinary man's life give to such a gifted thinker? man s senses and their gratification, as long as the inlets and avenues of perception remain world s music, so long as the strings cling tight, for the air of imagination to play upon them appetites, with downward eyes to find

stom seems to have been general from the earliest antiquity to maintain a constant fire, as conceiving the gods present there. and this was not only the opinion of the inhabitants in jud a, but it extended all over persia, greece, italy, egypt, and most other nations of the world. porphyry imagined that the reason why the most ancient mortals kept up a constant, ever-burning fire in honour of the immortal gods, was because fire was most like the gods. he says that the ancients kept an unextinguished fire in their temples to the gods because it was most like them. fire was not like the gods, but it was what they appeared in to mortals. and so the true god always appeared in brightness and glory; yet no one would say that brightness was most like the true god, but was most like the shechinah

thing being created other than it, all the mighty worlds which, in creation, were permitted out of it. this is the teaching of the ancient fire-philosophers (reestablished and restored, to the days of comprehension of them, in the conclusions of the the nature of fire. 71 rosicrucians, or llluminati, of later times, who claimed to have discovered the eternal fire, or to have found out god in the immortal light. there are all grades or gradations of the density of matter; but it all coheres by the one law of gravitation. now, this gravitation is mistaken for a force of itself, when it is nothing but the sympathy, or the taking, away of the supposed thing between two other things. it is sympathy (or appetite) seeking its food, or as the closing together of two like things. it is not because

he past periods of time (which is built up of objects, are laid: tissues woven over a gulf of it: in one of which last, we are. to which fire we only become sensible when we start it by blows or force, in the rending up of atoms, and in the blasting out of them that which holds them, which then, as secret spirit, spring compelled to sight, and as instantly dies, except to the 76 the rosicrucians. immortal eyes, which receive it (in the supernatural) on the other side. the fire-philosophers maintained that we transcend everything into fire, and that we lose it there in the flash; the escape of fire being as the door through which everything disappears to the other side. in their very peculiar speculations, and in this stupendous and supernatural view of the universe, where we think that fir

rial sight; but it is an occult, mysterious, or inner not even magnetic, but a supernatural fire: a real, sensible, and the only possible mind, or god, as containing all things, and as the soul of all things; into whose inexpressibly intense, and all-devouring and divine, though fiery, gulf, all the worlds in succession, like ripe fruit to the ground, and all things, fall, back into whose arms of immortal light: on the other side, as again receiving them, all things, thrown off as the smoke off light, again fall! at the shortest, then, the theory of the magi may be summed up thus. when, as we think, fire is spotted over all the world, as we have said, it is we who make the mistake, necessitated in our man's nature; and we are that which is spotted over it; just as, while we think we move

assed inwards out of the accumulated rings of worlds, out of the (within) supernaturally buried wealth, rolled in, of the past, in the procession of being. what is smoke but the disrupted vapour-world to the started soul-fire? the truth is, say the fire-philosophers, in the rousing of fire we suddenly come upon nature, and start her violently out of her ambush of things, evoking her secretest and immortal face to us. therefore is this knowledge not to be known generally of man; and it is to be assumed at the safest in the disbelief of it: that disbelief being as the magic casket in which it is locked. the keys are only for the gods, or for godlike spirits. this is the true view of the religion of the leaders of the ancient fire-believers, and of the modern illuminati. we shall proceed to d

KETAB E SIYAH

a christian dog. give him blow for blow, scorn for scorn, doom for doom- with compound interest liberally added thereunto! eye for eye, tooth for tooth- aye, four-fold, a hundred-fold! make yourself the terror to your adversary; and when he goeth his way, he will possess much additional wisdom to ruminate over. thus shall you make yourself respected in all the walks of life, and your spirit- your immortal spirit- shall live: not in an intangible paradise, but in the brains and thews of your aggressive and unconquerable sons. after all, the true proof of manhood is a splendid progeny; and it is a scientific axiom that the timid animal transmits timidity to its descendants. if men lived "like brothers" and had no powerful enemies to contend with and surpass, they would rapidly lose all their

vile, for they shall serve and suffer. 441 the diabolicon the statement of satan archdaemon hail, man! the mysteries that are thy heritage shall now be proclaimed, but learn first the history of thy conception and creation amidst the eternal cosmos. for as the universe itself be infinite, so art thou a true creature of infinity incarnate and the ascension of man shall herald the final triumph of immortal will. let thy eyes be touched anew, that thou may perceive the complexity and delicacy of the universe until thou art fascinated by the dimension of thy true ignorance. as yet hast thou ventured but slightly toward thy destiny, yet more awesome must the challenge appear with just appreciation. but i, satan, who first brought thee into the light, shall again reveal my power, that man may w

be supreme and irrevocable disaster, and i marvel, archangel, that thy very arrogance in this matter does not confound thee, for it is no mean proposition that thou would realize. and so i know thee to be diabolus, for thy promise is twofold- to infinite conquest or to eternal ruin. thou art a being beyond god, lucifer, and in heaven thou may not remain, for thou art the only mortal danger to our immortal god. in michael was a deep agony of spirit, for he loved not the choice before him. yet he bowed to the command of masleh and sent his forces against me. and so was called the great seraphic war, which was to threaten the very foundation of the universe. but those who were of the new mind now followed me, and i turned to outermost chaos, which none of us had before presumed to dare. we we

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

of hymns and prayers in the form of a series of ceremonial rituals to enable the man to unite himself with osiris the redeemer. after this union he is no longer called the man, but osiris with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, regenerate through selfsacrifice. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual. the 17th chapter of the theban recension consists of a very ancient text with several commentaries, also extremely old, and some prayers, none of which come into the scheme o

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

brings us back to the first one. in any event, everything is interconnected and mutually necessitates all our states, from the beginning of creation to its end. because we are corrupted and mean, we must become as perfect as our creator. indeed, a perfect one such as he cannot create imperfection. now we understand that the body we possess is not our real body. in fact, our true body, perfect and immortal, exists in its first and third states. in our present (second) state, we are deliberately given a base, corrupt, defective, and completely egoistic body that is detached from the creator by the difference in desires. we received this body specifically for the purpose of correcting it, and receive an f r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 67 immortal body in its stead, w

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

then arises the willingness to give up everything for that sense of the creator, for the feelings of security, selfconfidence, eternity that one feels when drawing nearer to the eternity and perfection conveyed from the creator. at that moment, all shame in one s former thoughts is gone, along with fears of anything in this world. when one perceives the soul as a part of the creator and therefore immortal, and agrees with the creator in everything and justifies everything that the creator does with his creations, and is ready to deny his own intellect and to follow his creator, the individual is filled with the light of the creator, and becomes a willing servant of the spiritual perceptions. but once again, after a passage of time, one is visited by an extraneous thought. and so, gradually

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ter period we find only a double cube. 10. there were two pillars at the entrance to the temple, and on them were squares representing earth and heaven(*ibid, p. 44) one of them bore a name which signified gin strength h while the name of the other signified gto establish h(*ibid, p. 121) this gateway was regarded as leading to the higher world of amenti, the world where the soul was blended with immortal spirit, and thereafter established for ever; so this was the figure of stability. at the entrance of the lodge there were always two guards armed with knives; the outer was called the watcher, the inner was known as the herald(*ibid, p. 47) the candidate was divested of most of his clothing, and entered with a c c t c and h c w c he was led to the door of the temple, and there asked who h

is the faculty with which he deals with objective things. so when at the opening of the lodge the w.j.w. lays down his pillar and the w.s.w. raises his, it symbolizes the fact that now we are interested in life, we are working upon man, upon consciousness, not upon material objects, as would be the case if we were building a material structure, and not the temple of man, his inner character, his immortal soul. the great architect is now building ga temple in the heavens, not made with hands h. 142. thus the columns represent the three qualities of the material lodge, but the three principal officers express the three qualities of consciousness or life. now the assistant officers must be explained. in his inner nature every man is a spiritual consciousness, threefold, as we have seen- but

hat these two columns originally represented the north and south pole-stars. they were at first the pillars of horus and set, but their names were afterwards changed to tat or ta-at, and tattu, the former meaning gin strength h and the latter gto establish h, the two together being considered as the emblem of stability. tattu is the entrance to the region where the mortal soul is blended with the immortal spirit, and thereby established for ever, as i have already explained in chapter i. it seems strange that so many authors should speak of the north and south pole stars, when the fact is that there is no star of any consequence at the south pole. the southern pole of the heavens is situated in an unusually barren tract of the sky, and the nearest star of any consequence is that at the foo

econd degree only. it has been our practice in a certain lodge to use the movable seven-pointed star as the symbol, and to lay it on the floor only during the working of the f.c. degree. in the co-masonic ritual the comment that the r.w.m. makes is as follows: 639. brn, let us remember that, as he is the c c of his universe, so is his reproduction of himself the c c of ourselves, the inner ruler, immortal, and that our whole nature must be conformed to that whereby it lives. 640. chapter viii 641. the third degree 642. the opening of the lodge 643. when all is ready for the opening of the lodge in the third degree the r.w.m. once more commands the w.j.w. to see that the lodge is properly tyled. this time the forces with which we have to deal in the work of the meeting will be mainly on the

all sense of personality and selfhood, so that the petty personal will may become merged in the divine universal will, and the illusion of separate independent existence give way to conscious realization of unity with the one life that permeates the universe. for so only can one be raised from conditions of unreality, strife and figurative death to a knowledge of ultimate reality, peace and life immortal. to attain this is to attain mastership, involving complete domination of the lower nature, and the development in oneself of a higher order of life and faculty(*the masonic initiation, pp. 19, 20) 705. this realization of absolute unity is perhaps the most wonderful experience that comes to man in the course of his evolution-a depth of bliss which is utterly indescribable. no person, no

at sublime title by gaining complete mastery over the personality, the mind as well as the emotions, to develop a magnificent attitude of brotherhood and altruism which compels him ever to take the standpoints of the ego, so that never again may the square be allowed to obscure the compasses, and leads him through the valley of the shadow of death to the threshold of that heavenly world where the immortal self for ever dwells. for the mystic death and raising again relate not only to the contained existence of man fs personality in the astral world after the death of the physical body, but in a higher sense typify a death to all that is transitory and impermanent, and the attainment of an eternal reality beyond the veils of space and time. 738. the ceremony of installation 739. it has alwa

ough so soft it was no longer sad, but calm and happy, with a lovely haunting refrain; and after a while a voice emerged, but so gradually, so skillfully that it was scarcely possible to say when it began. at first it seemed to be humming the air; then words somehow shaped themselves little by little, and before one knew it the voice was singing ever more and more strongly and clearly: gosiris is immortal, unchanging; osiris is broken, divided into thousands of parts, yet ever reunited; though he may be many, yet is he ever one. we are osiris; through us shall he rise again; through us shall he be reunited; for we be one, even as he is one. h then the brn. joined in and sang the same words in gradually swelling chorus. 901. as their chant ceased the r.w.m. gave the k c and his voice rang o

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

eative life which makes the earth to flourish and blossom with corn and flowers and fruit, and then withdraws once more at the onset of winter into a kind of hibernation- a hidden life within, only to burst out again as though in a new incarnation under the influence of spring. demeter appears to correspond with uma, the great mother, still venerated in india. 331. aphrodite, the goddess of love- immortal aphrodite of the broidered throne, as sappho calls her- represented the feminine aspect of the deity as the divine compassion; she was called the foam-born because she was mystically supposed to have risen from the waters of the ocean. swinburne describes her in magnificent lines: 332. her deep hair heavily laden with the odour and colour of 333. flowers, 334. white rose of the rose-white

435. he was endued with a soul rarely tempered by nature and disposed to virtue, which he had yet more subdued by discipline, a severe life, and the study of philosophy he banished all luxury and softness from his own home, and, while citizens alike and strangers found in him an incorruptible judge and counsellor, in private he devoted himself not to amusement or lucre, but to the worship of the immortal gods, and the rational contemplation of their divine power and nature(*ibid, pp. 130, 131) 436. numa was deeply versed, so far as anyone could be in that age, in all law, divine and human(*livy, bk. i, xviii (loeb ed) says livy; while dio cassius tells us that he shaped the political and peaceable institutions of rome, as romulus had determined its military career(*dio's roman history, lo

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ossess the more divine grace will be able to see god more perfectly, and they will be the more beatified. aquinas asserts that god cannot be seen in his essence by a mere human being, but the goals of beatific vision and ultimate happiness, which have an eternal nature and cannot be lost once attained, can be achieved only by the separation from mortal life. the third part of the summa deals with immortal life, which humanity reaches through the savior by the resurrection,when the soul is rejoined to the body. death is a necessary circumstance in the process whereby human beings, even the people alive at the end of the world, become immortal. all people are directed to one last fixed end, and after death both intellect and will of all the dead,whether they are in hell, purgatory, or in hea

, egyptians gave most prominence to those gods associated with the nile (hapy, sothis, sebek, the sun (re, re-atum, horus, and helping the dead (osiris, anubis, sokaris. during the time of the old kingdom, the sun god re was the dominant god. re served to give immortality to the collective state through the pharaoh, his son. the sun seemed to the egyptians and to many other ancients to be clearly immortal, as it died every evening, traveled through the underworld, and was reborn every morning. the sun was also important to the success of nile agriculture. thus, insofar as the pharaoh was identified with the sun god, the continuity and success of the state was assured. one of the primary sources for understanding egyptian mythologies is the book of the dead, now more accurately titled the b

cal fortunes. like the gods of the greek and roman pantheons,mesopotamian divinities were pictured as human beings drawn large. the gods were, in other words, not much more than strong human beings, possessing magical powers and immortality. humanity, for its part, was created out of clay to serve the gods. unlike judaism, christianity, or islam, this creation did not include the fashioning of an immortal soul. hence the afterlife was conceived of as a pale shadow of earthly life,much like the jewish sheol or the greek hades. mesopotamians, like many of the other traditional peoples of the world, imagined the universe as a three-tiered cosmos of heaven (above the earth, earth, and hell (beneath the earth. heaven was reserved for deities, most of whom resided there. living human beings occu

ishment consists of being far from god, which is considered to be the worst chastisement. more so than judeo-christian scriptures, the koran contains a number of vivid descriptions of both paradise and hell. for instance, in the chapter entitled the terror, the koran says, they are brought nigh the throne, in the gardens of delight upon close-wrought couches reclining upon them, set face to face, immortal youths going round about them with goblets, and ewers, and a cup from a spring and such fruits as they shall choose, and such flesh of fowl as they desire, and wide-eyed houris as the likeness of hidden pearls, a recompense for that they labored (arberry1969, 254. equally vivid descriptions of hell can be found throughout the koran, as in the chapter the pilgrimage: garments of fire shall

udgment in which everyone will be put through an ordeal of fire (a river of molten metal, in which good individuals will have their dross burned away and evil people will be consumed. thus the souls of the damned will trade their ongoing torment in hell for a painful annihilation. the souls of the blessed, on the other hand, will be resurrected in physical bodies, which ahura mazda will make both immortal and eternally youthful. many of the components of this vision of the endtimes a final battle between good and evil, judgment of the wicked, resurrection of the dead, and so on were adopted by jewish apocalyptic thinkers. from texts composed by these apocalyptists, such notions were adopted into christianity and islam. although seemingly a dreadful day, many believers throughout the centur

, as well as evidence from burial chambers, that point to a more developed idea of the afterlife. in mayan funeral practices three categories of the dead are distinguished. the highest category seems to have been constituted by departed priests, warriors who die in combat, women who die during childbirth, and those who commit suicide by hanging. members of this category, if not the others, become immortal and reside in the paradise that is beneath the sacred celestial tree at the juncture of earth and heaven (this cosmic tree, with its roots in the underworld and its leaves and branches in the heavens, is the mayan version of a universal symbol found in every area of the world) various demons were responsible for the ailments of humankind. part three of the popol vuh, one of the few mesoam

an was a third century lawyer-turnedpriest who was the first significant christian theologian to write in latin rather than greek. eight chapters of his a treatise on the soul dealt with the closely related phenomena of sleep and dreams. tertullian felt that the ongoing activity of the mind in dreams while the body was motionless in sleep proved that the soul was independent of the body, and thus immortal. as part of his adherence to the idea of the disjunction between the body and the soul during sleep, he discounted the idea that the condition of the body (e.g, whether one was fasting or had eaten spicy food the preceding day) influenced one s dreams. he was also critical of the idea that the soul left the body and traveled during sleep. tertullian also classified dreams according to the

LIBER ALEPH

absolute and without conditions, all this universe, which is relative and conditioned is an illusion; yet to that part of thee by which thou perceivest it, the law of its being (or by-coming) is a law of truth. learn then that all relations are true upon their own plane, and that it would be a violation of nature to adjust them skewwise. thus, albeit thou hast found thy self, and knowest thy self immortal and immutable beyond time and space, free of causality, so thoroughly that even thy mind partaketh constantly thereof, thou hast in no wise altered the relations of thy body with its syndromics in the world whereof it is a part. wouldst thou lengthen the life of thy body? then accommodate thou the conditions of thy body to its environment by giving it light, air, food, and exercise as its

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

uiver of reeds that drew oannes from the river. she is gone. the garden is a wilderness. oh for the banquet of the lioness, the rich astounding wines, the kindling meats, the music and the dancers! fiery seats of empire of the archangels, let your wings ramp through the empyrean! lords and kings of the gods, descend and serve us, as we spurn and trample life, fill death fs sardonyx urn with loves immortal.how shall i endure this moment fs patience? ah, she comes, be sure! her foot flits on the marble. open, gate [the gate, not of the house but of the garden, opens. the lady psyche appears. she is clothed in deep purple, as mourning, and her hair is bound with a fillet of cypress and acacia. she is attended by three maidens and three aged women. what tedious guest arrives? adonis 9 psyche

LIBER CCXLII AHA

hou hast no wings. but see an eagle swooping from the byss where god stands. let him ravish thee and bear thee to a boundless bliss! olympas. how should i call him? how beseech? marysas. silence is lovelier than speech. liber ccxlii 2 only on a windless tree falls the dew, felicity! one ripple on the water mars the magic mirror of the stars. olympas. my soul bends to the athletic stress of god fs immortal loveliness. tell me, what wit avails the clod to know the nearness of its god? marysas. first, let the soul be poised, and fledge truth fs feather on mind fs razor-edge. next, let no memory, feeling, hope stain all its starless horoscope. last, let it be content, twice void; not to be suffered or enjoyed; motionless, blind and deaf and dumb. so may it to its kingdom come! olympas. dear ma

dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies f feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another fs thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of the master fs eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. liber ccxlii 22 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i hear strange music in the air! marsyas. it is the angelic choir, aware of the great ordea

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

me up through the creeks to the fresh water; i shall be waiting for you with my kisses. 7. as the bezoar-stone that is found in the belly of the cow, so is my lover among lovers. 8. o honey boy! bring me thy cool limbs hither! let us sit awhile in the orchard, until the sun go down! let us feast on the cool grass! bring wine, ye slaves, that the cheeks of my boy may flush red. 9. in the garden of immortal kisses, o thou brilliant one, shine forth! make thy mouth an opium-poppy, that one kiss is the key to the infinite sleep and lucid, the sleep of shi-loh-am. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 17 10. in my sleep i beheld the universe like a clear crystal without one speck. 11. there are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and prate of their feats of wi

lood; all night will i swing the thurible of my delight before thee, and the fervour of the orisons shall intoxicate thy nostrils. 46. o thou who camest from the land of the elephant, girt about with the tiger fs pell, and garlanded with the lotus of the spirit, do thou inebriate my life with thy madness, that she leap at my passing. 47. bid thy maidens who follow thee bestrew us a bed of flowers immortal, that we may take our pleasure thereupon. bid thy satyrs heap thorns among the flowers, that we may take our pain thereon. let the pleasure and pain be mingled in one supreme offering unto the lord adonai! 48. also i heard the voice of adonai the lord the desirable one concerning that which is beyond. 49. let not the dwellers in thebai and the temples thereof prate ever of the pillars of

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

bowels of etna, cutting off all avenues of sense. his own thoughts pursue him into madness. xxv. upon the pacific ocean, he, thinking that it is not-self, throweth himself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the que

LIBER CXX

am justified, i come forth worthy at the gate. i am pure at the palace of the passage of souls; i have destroyed the evil that clung to my members upon earth. hail, ye twin hawks upon your pinnacles, ye that guard the gate of the abyss, for i am made as ye! i am he that cometh forth by day. i have passed the hidden ways; yea, i am he, the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet; strong and the immortal fire! i am he, the truth! i am he, that hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth! i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light. i am he, the grace of the world! the heart girt with a serpent is my name (they go to the throne "o my seat, o my throne

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

o affirm mastery of body.sat down at 11.49 and ended the day with 10 pr.n.y.mas, which caused me to perspire freely, but were not altogether easy or satisfactory. the second day the stroke of twelve found me duly in my .sana, practising pr.n.y.ma. let me continue this work; for it is written that unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. what then should happen to a persevering immortal like myself? 1 [in ms. notes to a copy of equinox i (1 (transcribed by yorke, a.c. adds to this entry .i also did a more holy practice as if to graft a tree (vide frazer, the magic art &c, ii, 100) and describes maryt as .a polish jewess, a student. the poem .was printed in the winged beetle& called .the two secrets] john st. john 15 12.7. trying meditation and mantra. 12.18. i find thoug

makes me restless. i continue in the cooling-room lying down. 12.10. i have ordered 12 oysters and coffee and bread and butter. o oysters! be ye unto me strength that i formulate the 12 rays of the crown of hva! i conjure ye, and very potently command. even by him who ruleth life from the throne of tahuti unto the abyss of amennti, even by ptah the swathed one, that unwrappeth the mortal from the immortal, even by amoun the giver of life, and by khem the mighty, whose phallus is like the pillar in karnak! even by myself and my male power do i conjure ye. amen. 12.20. i was getting sleepy when the oysters came. i now eat them in a yog. and ceremonial manner. 12.45. i have eaten my oysters, chewing them every one; also some bread and butter in the same manner, giving praise to priapus the lo

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

destructive criticism of the phallicists has only proved sex to be a sacrament. consciousness, says the materialist, axe in hand, is a function of the brain. he has only re-formulated the old saying, gyour bodies are the temples of the holy ghost. h! now sex is justly hallowed in this sense, that it is the eternal fire of the race. huxley admitted that gsome of the lower animalcula are in a sense immortal, h because they go on reproducing eternally by fission, and however often you divide x 6 liber dcccxi by 2 there is always something left. but he never seems to have seen that mankind is immortal in exactly the same sense, and goes on reproducing itself with similar characteristics through the ages, changed by circumstance indeed, but always identical in itself. but the spiritual flower o

LIBER LVII

ssed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was.in a sense.with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for though it is written .to the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift. yet, were it otherwise, no mortal however persevering could attain the immortal shore. as it is written in the fifteenth chapter of st. luke.s gospel .and when he was yet afar off, his father saw him and ran. had it not been so, the weary prodigal, exhausted by his early debauches (astral visions and magic) and his later mental toil (yoga) would never have had the strength to reach the house of his father. one little point st. luke unaccountable omitted. when a man i

ld be as pertinent to continue 26= 2 13, and 13= achad= 1, and therefore jehovah is two. this then is an absurdity. yes; but it is also an arcanum! how wonderful is the qabalah! how great its security from the profane; how splendid its secrets to the initiate! verily and amen! yet here we are at the old dilemma, that one must know truth before one can rely upon the qabalah to show truth. like the immortal burglar. bill wouldn.t hurt a baby.he.s a pal as you can trust. he.s all right when yer know .im; but yer.ve got to know .im fust. so those who have committed themselves to academic study of its mysteries have found but a dry stick: those who have understood (favoured of god) have found therein aaron.s rod that budded, the staff of life itself, yea, the venerable lingam of mahasiva! it is

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

lane, i can do no better than quote my friend bhikku ananda maitriya, in his .four noble truths .he who has attained, by force of pure understanding, to the realisation of the four noble truths, who has realised the fact that depends from that understanding, namely that all the constituents of bein are by nature endowed with the three character-istics of sorrow, transitoriness, and absence of any immortal principle or atma.such a one is said to be sammaditthi, to hold right views, and the term has come to mean one of the buddhist faith. we may not have taken the other and higher steps on the noble eightfold path; but must have realised those four truths and their sequential three characteristics. he who has attained sammaditthi has at least entered upon the holy way, and, if he but try, th

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

efore saith the holy qabalah that alone amongst the shells is nogah, the sphere of venus, exalted unto holiness (venus is the goddess of love) liber mmcmxi 8 our father c.r.c, the tomb of osiris; the god revealer, coming, moreover, by the central path of s through the midst of the triangle of light. and the lock which guards that door is as the four gates of the universe. and the key is the ankh, immortal life.the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus. 4. 1. 2. 3. 6. 5. 7. fig. iii.third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three (see second symbol) were concentrated into four, we find they read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation* further, this reflected triangle showeth forth the evol-ution of the f

LIBER SAMEKH

orgasm of his operation (a thorough comprehension of psychoanalysis will contribute notably to the proper appreciation of this ritual) liber samekh svb figvra dccc 10 aepe gthou exalted one! it* leaps up; it leaps forth! h diathanna thoron g lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of immortality! h11 section gg. the attainment 1. i am he! the bornless spirit, having sight in the feet. strong, and the immortal fire! 2. i am he! the truth! 3. i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! 4. i am he, that lightningeth and thundereth! 5. i am he, from whom is the shower of life of earth! 6. i am he, whose mouth ever flameth! 7. i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light! 8. i am he, the grace of the world! 9. gthe heart girt with a serpent h is my name! section h. the gcharg

onstraining his angel to indwell his heart. line 1 gi am he h asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness between self and self. it affirms existence, but of the third person only. gthe bornless spirit h is free of all space, ghaving sight in the feet, h that they may choose their own path.25 gstrong h is gbr, the magician escorted by the sun and the moon (see liber d and liber 777. gthe immortal fire h is the creative self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matter what forms it assumes. combustion is love. line 2 gtruth h is the necessary relation of any two things; therefore, although it implied duality, it enables us to conceive of two things as being one thing such that it demands to be defined by complementals. thus, an liber samekh svb figvra dccc 24 hyperbola is a simple

cal progression. having seen this satisfactorily, he prostrates himself in adoration. when consciousness begins to return, he uses the final formula to raise that consciousness in the shivalingam, springing to his feet at the moment of uniting himself with it, and lastly uttering that supreme song of the initiate beginning: gi am he, the borneless spirit, having light in the feet; strong, and the immortal fire! h (thus performed, the invocation means about half an hour of the most intense magical work imaginable.a minute of it would represent the equivalent of about twelve hours of asana (crowley, gthe temple of solomon the king h, equinox i (8, pp. 18-19) copious ms annotations to the gpreliminary invocation h are extant, in (a) crowley fs personal vellum copy of the goetia and (b) a copy

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

form. but it is most desirable that the full complement of nine should assist) hail unto thee, osiris, triumphant, lord of amennta, lord of enenet! hail unto thee, all glorious sun of mercy& justice, upon whose head is the golden crown of light that is invisible to men! hail unto thee, hail unto thee, sole light in our darkness! hail unto thee through whom alone.)5 may attain unto the brotherhood immortal. deign to guide this aspirant in the straight path& let him not fall into the way of those who err (there is no answer. let us arise& seek osiris (they come to the first throne) saturn welcome. welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: peace& plenty& contentment& good health& length of day

ty& premature old age if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the second throne) jupiter welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that host aspired to the brotherbood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: authority& the respect of men& distinction& praise& veneration. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall cast thee down& thou shalt be despised of all men& thy power shall be broken if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon

thy power shall be broken if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the third throne. mars welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: courage& energy& force; conquest& domimon. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall bum thee as with fire& all that thou hast shalt thou lose. and in thy battles shalt thou be overcome& thou shalt be broken& ground into dust if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto

lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the fourth throne) 5 name or probationer motto of candidate. 3 sun welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: fame& jollity& a life fair& open; glory& harmony shall be thy servants& victory shall wait upon thee as an handmaid. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall drive thee from the life of men, so that thou hidest in dens& caverns from the light& thy name shall be lo

shalt suddenly be slain if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the fifth throne) venus welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: love& beauty& true happiness, ease& abundance. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side for he shall destroy love in thee& all thy beauty shall be blasted& no word of kindness shalt thou ever hear again if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine hea

t thou ever hear again if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the sixth throne) mercury welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: learning& eloquence& the power to heal the ills of men. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for a thief shall come upon thee& despoil thee& thou shalt have no more knowledge& with disease thy body shall dissolve away if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place

ody shall dissolve away if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the seventh throne) moon welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: purity& clearness of vision& all the harvest of delight. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for he shall darken thine eyes& thou shalt waste away& thou shalt go a-cold& thou shalt suddenly be slain if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine h

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

th as the black flame, or illuminated luciferian sense of self. it is the beautiful presentation of ones own being, and that we may grow and emerge from it into infinite possibility. shaitan, satan or lucifer is considered the guardian of the threshold, the gateway to the space between worlds, known as the twilight or in-between of the nightside and dayside. through this 5 gateway may we draw the immortal elixir of spiritual awakening and magickal gnosis through sorcery. the process of self-transformation within the witches sabbat gnosis is the night-hunt and dream conclave known as the witches sabbath, the meeting of the souls of magickians at the crossroads, an area of which is universal in spirit meetings, from the pathal craft to the luciferian witches sabbat path to systems of voodoo

er own body while the sleep, bound by ngangas, or vessels of the spirit, shall then the arte begin to flourish in their own life. these servitors are the spirits or elementals which assist us in magical work, and act as guides for the great shades of awakening. the primary goal of the witch or sorcerer is to separate the spirit from flesh and control the mind on many levels, it is the seat of our immortal possibility of astral independence. one chant of initiation is meant to be practiced by the solitary witch who seeks the light of lucifer, from which she or he shall invoke under the stars in the wood of their heritage, or the temple consecrated to the great work. by the oath of belial and saturn, the awakening of hidden light the lifting of flesh through dream and chant i call upon thee

the black flame guardian of the northern quarter, i summon thee forth to protect and fortify this circle typhon sothis, do come forth! lord of darkness, night and storms of chaos! i summon thee forth to guard and protect this rite! ad alantra sorio sabriao atumaza seth from each guardian that shall encircle my presence first born of the craft, hear me and come forth! by ankh eternal life itself, immortal eye! by ka spirit of the eternal self, in awakened union! by djed the four pillars of the world, from which my word shall manifest! envision a great pillar or circle of fire emerging from your feet in the center of the circle moving up through and around you. this is the energy as foundation from the four quarters and the god forms summoned. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is creat

tside the body) and invocation (to call inside the body or mind) of any force, as the black magickian seeks to absorb and bring initiations into the psyche to build the individual as a being separate from the universe. the teachings of astral vampirism within the black order of the dragon delve the depths of these concepts further. one would use the dark gods as models of strength and a symbol of immortal manifestation. the shadow form of lucifer is set, who is the ancient prince of darkness. set is the aspect of the infernal yet not self-destructive. if one seeks to become as set, to master chaos and the depths of the subconscious, then one opens a direct communication with the setian gnosis. this is when the great illumination known as the black flame takes place, and the individual is a

ves, through an act such as the death posture, is one able to quickly encrypt the meaning of the sigil in the subconscious. if one seeks the communion, contact and initiation into the witches sabbat mysteries, envision the fire behind each spirit and call them, welcome them into your mind, the vast arcana of previous incarnations. aware, you shall emerge now as a god or goddess, they shall remain immortal through you as you. belief is negated by exhaustion and thus the sigil and its seed will be planted. asmodeus ashmodai brings the hidden eye, which does not bleed when looked into which a laughing child devours on sight, eager to 25 awaken from the earth i walk, hidden in perception and form. as the last storm approaches, my name is thus revealed. lucifer shall the fires of heaven be brou

sted to anyone interested in magick and witchcraft. use the headless one ritual before any working, and be able to vibrate and allow the words of power to roll of the tongue, but also recite mentally. as aleister crowley suggested, invoke often! an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light azal ucel i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal fire, the holy flame which emerges from the lightning flash and storm of chaos bred, so this the angel-serpent shall come forth with the birthing knife shedding into storm of seth! 30 spirit of which the fallen have taken strength, isolate and beautiful, angelic essence, azal ucel, from which came into being cain i do invoke thee! south- devil-djinn of the burning desert sands and the sun

l, the lord of flame. within witchcraft cain is considered the offspring of samael and lilith, thus being the same as baphomet. the angelic/demon higher spirit of cain is azal ucel, which is reflected in this very rite of self-empowerment. it is through set that all upon the luciferian path pass through, in the skin of cain or otherwise. 32 west a calling to leviathan, the dragon essence which is immortal, or eternal. the encircling of leviathan is a will directed focus of the individuals being or i announcing the forced antinomianian separation from the natural order, and through leviathan grows strong in this circle of timeless being. the mysteries of the depths is revealed as knowledge and wisdom of the subconscious. by tapping into the subconscious, one is able to master their own indi

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

hin the veil of darkness are from her, we fornicate with her continually in the fruitful imagination of creation. the above four names are but a glimpse at her face, for she wears many masks in accordance with her role. all individuals must invoke babalon lilith within, regardless of gender. she is reached in the city of chorazin, from which you seek the skull cup of blood, drinking deep from the immortal well of her vampyric essence. part of the work of coven nachttoter (a small group of which the present author is a part of) is to explore and restore the work of john whiteside parsons, including the work of belarion armiluss al dajjal antichrist, a title of attainment. the essence of witchcraft in its rightful left hand path perspective is the illumination and understanding of the daemon

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ick to enlarge plato. from thomasin's recuil des figures, groupes, thermes, fontaines, vases et autres ornaments. plato's real name was aristocles. when his father brought him to study with socrates, the great skeptic declared that on the previous night he had dreamed of a white swan, which was an omen that his new disciple was to become one of the world's illumined. there is a tradition that the immortal plato was sold as a slave by the king of sicily. p. 15 can be moved, since to be moved it must be taken out of the place in which it is and put into the place where it is not, which is impossible because all things must always be in the places where they are. the cynics were a sect founded by antisthenes of athens (444-365? b.c, a disciple of socrates. their doctrine may be described as a

tself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil describes part of the ritual of a greek mystery--possibly the eleusinian--in his account of the descent of neas, to the gate of hell under the guidance of the sibyl. of that part of the ritual portrayed above the immortal poet writes "full in the midst of this infernal road, an elm displays her dusky arms abroad; the god of sleep there hides his heavy head and empty dreams on ev'ry leaf are spread. of various forms, unnumber'd specters more; centaurs, and double shapes, besiege the door: before the passage horrid hydra stands, and briareus with all his hundred hands: gorgons, geryon with his triple frame;

on magus, by g. r. s. mead) by this we are to understand that manifestation is the result of a positive and a negative principle, one acting upon the other, and it takes place in the middle plane, or point of equilibrium, called the pleroma. this pleroma is a peculiar substance produced out of the blending of the spiritual and material ons. out of the pleroma was individualized the demiurgus, the immortal mortal, to whom we are responsible for our physical existence and the suffering we must go through in connection with it. in the gnostic system, three pairs of opposites, called syzygies, emanated from the eternal one. these, with himself, make the total of seven. the six (three pairs) ons (living, divine principles) were described by simon in the philosophumena in the following manner: t

all the tortures and trials designed to divert him from the course of wisdom, he was finally permitted to unveil the mystery of odin--the personification of wisdom. he was presented, in the name of balder, with the sacred ring of the order; he was hailed as a man reborn; and it was said of him that he had died and had been raised again without passing through the gates of death. richard wagner's immortal composition, der ring des nibelungen, is based upon the mystery rituals of the odinic cult. while the great composer took many liberties with the original story, the ring operas, declared to be the grandest tetralogy of music dramas the world possesses, have caught and preserved in a remarkable manner the majesty and power of the original sagas. beginning with das rheingold, the action pr

the eleusinian mysteries. just as narcissus, gazing at himself in the water (the ancients used this mobile element to symbolize the transitory, illusionary, material universe) lost his life trying to embrace a reflection, so man, gazing into the mirror of nature and accepting as his real self the senseless clay that he sees reflected, loses the opportunity afforded by physical life to unfold his immortal, invisible self. an ancient initiate once said that the living are ruled by the dead. only those conversant with the eleusinian concept of life could understand that statement. it means that the majority of people are not ruled by their living spirits but by their senseless (hence dead) animal personalities. transmigration and reincarnation were taught in these mysteries, but in a somewha

place so that reintegration may follow upon a higher level of form or intelligence. the thunderbolts of jupiter are emblematic of his disintegrative power; they reveal the purpose of death, which is to rescue the rational soul from the devouring power of the irrational nature. man is a composite creature, his lower nature consisting of the fragments of the titans and his higher nature the sacred, immortal flesh (life) of bacchus. therefore man is capable of either a titanic (irrational) or a bacchic (rational) existence. the titans of hesiod, who were twelve in number, are probably analogous to the celestial zodiac, whereas the titans who murdered and dismembered bacchus represent the zodiacal powers distorted by their involvement in the material world. thus bacchus represents the sun who

signs of the zodiac and from whose body the universe is formed. when the terrestrial forms were created from the various parts of his body the sense of wholeness was lost and the sense of separateness established. the heart of bacchus, which was saved by pallas, or minerva, was lifted out of the four elements symbolized by his dismembered body and placed in the ether. the heart of bacchus is the immortal center of the rational soul. after the rational soul had been distributed throughout creation and the nature of man, the bacchic mysteries were instituted for the purpose of disentangling it from the irrational titanic nature. this disentanglement was the process of lifting the soul out of the state of separateness into that of unity. the various parts and members of bacchus were collecte

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

all mine enemies, visible and invisible. i conjure thee anew by the holy and indivisible name of el strong and wonderful; by the name shaddai almighty; and by these names qadosch, qdaosch, qadosch, adonai elohim tzabaoth, emanuel, the first and the last, wisdom, way, life, truth, chief, speech, word, splendour, light, sun, fountain, glory, the stone of the wise, virtue, shepherd, priest, messiach immortal; by these names then, and by the other names, i conjure thee, o sword, that thou servest me for a protection in all adversities. amen. this being finished thou shalt wrap it also in silk like all the other instruments, being duly purified and consecrated by the ceremonies requisite for the perfection of all magical arts and operations. three other swords should be made for the use of the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

s the lord of the universe: this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i am he! the truth! i am he! who hate that evil should be wrought in the world! i am he, that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he, from whom is the shower of the life of earth: i am he, whose mouth ever flameth: i am he, the begetter and manifester unto the light: i am he; the grace of the world: the heart girt with a serpent is my name come thou forth, and follow me: and make all sp

yet thou comest not to answer these my propositions here made unto thee. for the which thine averseness and contempt thou art guilty of great disobedience and rebellion, and therefore shall i excommunicate thee, and destroy thy name and seal, the which i 33 this box should evidently be in metal or in something which does not take fire easily. have enclosed in this box; and shall burn thee in the immortal fire and bury thee in immortal oblivion; unless thou immediately come and appear visibly and affably, friendly and courteously here unto me before this circle, in this triangle, in a form comely and fair, and in no wise terrible, hurtful, or frightful to me or any other creature whatsoever upon the face of earth. and thou shalt make rational answers unto my requests, and perform all my de

all my desires in all things, that i shall make unto thee. and if he come not even yet, thou shalt say as followeth: the greater curse.34 now o thou spirit n, since thou art still pernicious and disobedient, and wilt not appear unto me to answer unto such things as i would have desired of thee, or would have been satisfied in; i do in the name, and by the power and dignity of the omnipresent and immortal lord god of hosts iehovah tetragrammaton, the only creator of heaven, and earth, and hell, and all that is therein, who is the marvellous disposer of all things both visible and invisible, curse thee, and deprive thee of all thine office, joy, and place; and i do bind thee in the depths of the bottomless abyss there to remain until the day of judgment, i say into the lake of fire and brim

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

drotzod, melanas& when you desire to make an experiment, make a seal proper to this hour, observe the day& time of the year, and all other directions as aforesaid &c. then say the conjuration following &c. the conjuration: o thou mighty& potent angel samael, who rulest the first hour of the day, i the servant of the most high god, do conjure& instruct thee in the name of the most high omnipotent& immortal god of hosts jehovah* tetragrammaton& by the name& in the name of that god that you owe obediency to& by the head of your hierarchy& by the seal of mark you are known in power by& by the 7 angels that stands before the throne of god& by the 7 planets& their seals& characters& by the angel that ruleth the sign of the 12th. house which now ascends in thy first hour, that you would be so gra

them& that they may do for me as for the servant of the highest, amen" then begin as followeth "thou mighty& potent angel ameniel, who is the first& principal duke ruling by divine pearission under the great& potent angel samael, who is the first great& mighty angel ruling the first hour of the day (i) the servant of the most high god do conjure& invocate thee in the name of the most omnipotent& immortal lord god of hosts jehovah. so on as before, at this mark* in the conjuration of samael (as aforesaid, and when the spirit is come, bid him welcome, then ask your desire& when you have done, dismiss him according to the order of dismissing. the end of the first part of the book pauline ars paulina 15 the second part of this book of solomon of the art of pauline, is as followeth: this secon

MEANING OF MASONRY

, and that the sacred symbol at the centre of the roof and of the floor of this outward temple is but symbolic of that which exists at the centre of ourselves, and which was spoken of by the christian master when he proclaimed that" the kingdom of heaven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper written the injunction" man, know thyself, and thou shalt know the universe and god" happy then is the mason who has so far purified and developed his own nature as to realize in its fulness the meaning of the" sacre

matter as other than an ordinary burial outside the walls of a geographical jerusalem. but the grave of hiram is ourselves. each of us is the sepulchre in which the smitten master is interred. if we know it not it is a further sign of our benightedness. at the centre of ourselves, deeper than any dissecting-knife can reach or than any physical investigation can fathom, lies buried the" vital and immortal principle" the" glimmering ray" that affiliates us to the divine centre of all life, and that is never wholly extinguished however evil or imperfect our lives may be. we are the grave of the master. the lost guiding light is buried at the centre of ourselves. high as your hand may reach upwards or downwards from the centre of your own body--i.e, 3 feet between n. and s- far as it can reac

is this" centre" by reviving and using which we may hope to regain the secrets of our lost nature? we may reason from analogies. as the divine life and will is the centre of the whole universe and controls it; as the sun is the centre and life-giver of our solar system and controls and feeds with life the planets circling round it, so at the secret centre of individual human life exists a vital, immortal principle, the spirit and the spiritual will of man. this is the faculty, by using which (when we have found it) we can never err. it is a point within the circle of our own nature and, living as we do in this physical world, the circle of our existence is bounded by two grand parallel lines" one representing moses; the other king solomon" that is to say, law and wisdom; the divine ordina

nd whither we may return. it has two purposes. its first purpose is to show that man has fallen away from a high and holy centre to the circumference or externalized condition in which we now live; to indicate that those who so desire may regain that centre by finding the centre in ourselves for, since deity is as a circle whose centre is every where, it follows that a divine centre, a" vital and immortal principle" exists within ourselves by developing which we may hope to regain our lost and primal stature. the second purpose of the craft doctrine is to declare the way by which that centre may be found within ourselves, and this teaching is embodied in the discipline and ordeals delineated in the three degrees. the masonic doctrine of the centre--or, in other words, the christian axiom t

a temporary encasement of the imperishable true" earth" or substance of our souls, and enables them to enter into sense-relations with the physical world. the distinction must be clearly grasped and held in mind, for masonry has to deal not so much with the transient outward body as with the eternal inward being of man, although the outward body is temporarily involved with the latter. it is the immortal soul of man which is the ruined temple and needs to be rebuilt upon the principles of spiritual science. the mortal body of it, with its unruly wills and affections, stands in the way of that achievement. it is the rubble which needs to be cleared before the new foundations can be set and the new structure reared. yet even rubble can be made to serve useful purposes and be rearranged and

should reverberate in sympathy. without the presence of this divine principle in him man would be less than human. because of its presence in him he can become more than human. by cultivating his consciousness of it he may become unified with it in proportion as he denies and renounces everything in himself that is less than divine. it is the inextinguishable light of a master mason which, being immortal and eternal, continues to shine when everything temporal and mortal has disappeared. the senior warden, whilst the master's chief executive officer, is his anthesis and opposite pole. he personifies the soul, the psychic or animistic principle in man, which, if unassociated with and unillumined by the greater light of the spirit or master-principle, has no inherent light of its own at all

nize only shadows, images and illusions. the science of the mysteries directs that process must be reversed. it says" just as you have symbolically shut and close-tyled the door of your lodge against all outsiders, so you must shut out all perception of outward images, all desire for external things and material welfare, and turn your consciousness and aspirations wholly inward. for the vital and immortal principle- the kingdom of heaven--is within you; it is not to be found outside you. like the prodigal son in the parable you have wandered away from it into a far country and lost all consciousness of it. you have come down and down, as by a spiral motion or a winding staircase, into this lower world and imperfect form of existence; coiling around you as you came increasingly thickening v

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

ents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceas

ook of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none other than suti (set. set was the tester of the dead in this capacity, and set tested the spirit by it s own admission of transformation from life to death and finally, to the psyche becoming immortal. if this test failed, set in the form of seker, devoured the soul. later on seker was merged with ptah, a blacksmith god24 and took the form of a mummy with a visage of an old man. 21 egyptian mysteries, lucy lamie 22 a mask of dreaming is focusing and projecting the psyche or self into the mask of the god form in question, going forth to the sabbat masked in the cloak of the god form you

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

rom this. before was she, beautiful and fiery, pale and raven haired. it was mother, lilith who was the queen of demons, yet she was so beautiful and full of life. my mother welcomed me, and her touch was cold. her waist was made of flames, yet she transformed into the bottom half of a beast. she spoke to me of what i was to become, and that i had passed through a rite of passage. i was to become immortal and forever a spirit who walked the path of the dragon, who was my father. in the darkness of the caves, i grew strong again and learned arts which were taught to me by lilith. she was terror, yet kindness in one kiss. i understood that she was the first wife of adam, who then drank of the serpent s wisdom and became immortal in the shadows, she walked between time. i learned how to exten

hadows. upon waking in the sand, i could face again the sun, yet see equally as well in the moonlight. lilith soon brought my sister-wife naamah before me, and she was veiled and beautiful as lilith. she was to join with me, and that we may grow strong our family. i learned also from naamah, who departed soon after. she returned back to shadows, where she would remain in the dragon s coils and be immortal, and life never ending. it was within the circle, that lilith showed to me that which i may make my life never ending; much was presented to me, which i found illuminating. that body is the vessel of manifestation, the marriage of light and darkness. the circle of summoning is the extent of self, and the fire which surrounds is the circle of fiery will and spirit of the spirit. lilith sho

, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! i encircle myself in the dragon s coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent s skin of azal ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is dodothe book of the witch moon by michael w. ford 2 2 the book of the witch moon is dedicated to hecate, the inspiration behind this grimoire, the goddess of the triple moon, of youth, of w

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

rkness born may the pages of this book reveal thy lunar splendor, when shadows envelop and open your eyes through her caul hekas, hekas, hecate! 3 3 the book of the witch moon a grimoire of luciferian witchcraft, vampyrism and chaos sorcery by michael w. ford 1999- 2003 edited by jake stratton-kent introduction by peter j. carroll illustrations by elda isela ford, nathaniel harris and shemyaza of immortal coil designs. additional art by austin osman spare and other various sources. this pdf edition is available only for initiates of the order of phosphorus. this is not to be distributed, copied or sold to anyone for any reason without consent of the publishers and author, michael w. ford- succubus inner publications p.o. box 926344 houston, tx 77292 usa nachttoter@aol.com my special thanks

us sources. this pdf edition is available only for initiates of the order of phosphorus. this is not to be distributed, copied or sold to anyone for any reason without consent of the publishers and author, michael w. ford- succubus inner publications p.o. box 926344 houston, tx 77292 usa nachttoter@aol.com my special thanks to- the illustrators of this edition, being nathaniel harris, shemyaza of immortal coil designs and elda isela ford, without whose knowledge, patience and companionship, this work would not be. 4 4 introduction 'darkside magic from an off-white perspective' by peter j. carroll, past grandmaster iot pact. we always advise our neophytes and initiates not to wake the elder gods, knowing full well that the best of them will rise to the bait and do so. the darkside glamour e

n nature and/or origin. the kabbalah defines the qlipoth as unbalanced or negative energies which exist beyond the sphere of da ath, which is dual in it's qualities. da ath is often represented as a power zone of wisdom, the hidden knowledge. one may ask, what is the key? the key is the subconscious, the dark matter of the brain. vampyrism is also the will-directed internal focus of exploring the immortal aspects of the vampyre in shadow and dream form. it is a process of sinister or left-handed alchemy, being the adversarial path of luciferian self-development. elementals are different from spirits in that they will often take the form of desires and what we call atavisms, they take the form of urges within the psyche and rarely can be 18 18 made to assume visible appearance. austin spare

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

then and now origi-nate from them. lemuria comes from mu or mu-devi which means the land ancestral or land of the ancestors. mu-devi was the hindu mother goddess. shiva was her counterpart and is the great father of mankind. an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean that it calls kumai nadu or kumari kandam, which means the dragon land of the immortal serpents.their rebellion and departure affronted their creators who, from that time onward,would consider their first born avowed adversaries. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation27 chapter 5the race of adam in a late sumerian mythit is declared that men were created to relieve the gods of the oner-ous task of tilling their fields. men were to do that work for them and pro

d implication and how and why occultism has a bearing on theuse of symbols found on products and that are used by corporations, religions and themedia (presentation includes 600+ digital slides).log on to www.taroscopes.com and visit the merchandise page for more information. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation433 also by michael tsarion divination and the goddess tradition males immortal live, renewed by female deaths william blakewho were the gnostics and what did they teach?what are astrology and tarot? what is the inner zodiac?do rocks (planets, floating in space, really affect the human con-sciousness and destiny? why does the prohibition against making graven images come even before thou shalt not kill.why are the biological cycles of the female in unison with the pl

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

will seek to raise and then create my desire upon earth. i recognize my eye is but the eye of set, that as the serpent i shall command my presence upon earth. i shall be a manifestation of the archdaevas upon earth. my actions will be thought out and i will exercise my will in each action. i recognize there is no other god than myself. i am the serpent. urvan ameretat me nemah'ya i (i worship my immortal soul) vangh da va uz-d i (i shall raise up the daemon within) we drink from the sun at midnight, the blood congealed under a pale moon. we drink from the 14 ecstasies of the qlippoth, and leave strengthened and whole. we seek to go forth in the night in the form of the beast, drinking from the waters under the moon. we devour paradise and bath in the blood of the moon. our brothers are ya

serpent is the eye which hides within the flesh. therein is the power ch an, of nothingness and silence. such is the glaze which captivates and announces the mastery of presence. it is the spirit of light which is self-illumination, the black flame. who is the teacher commanding and striking down the ego. the luciferian realizes the ego must be stripped and burnt away to reveal the black flame of immortal being. this being or serpent fire within is always mutating, changing, becoming. the serpent then ensorcels the spine to become the foundation of leviathan. 15 luciferian will is the satori, which is an endless chalice of blood of fire you may sip the venom of this cup yet you shall never take your fill. as the self is always progressing and mutating into a godlike being the serpent hunge

of a charity for battered women. prey are the weak, predators are the strong. it is as simple as that. 2. look for ways to always gain knowledge. experience is the pathway to initiation. look for wisdom from experience, always test yourself in this way long trips, extensive exercise to your capacity, college or specific areas of learning in short, challenge yourself. building the mind builds the immortal spirit. 3. qi or life energy is around all of us. drain it and grow strong from it. you absorb energy from focus itself using aighash, the persian demon of the evil eye the eye represents the soul, use this to mentally connect with everything around you. one of our 18 symbols, aapep or apophis, is the devil serpent of ancient egypt. we seek to feast and drain on life force, on the astral

rms of predatory spiritualism. some may wish to absorb energy through the ajna chakra and the sacral chakra 42 these relate to specific daevas associated with the path. chakra seven: the crown chakra-ahirman self-knowledge and identity. this is the crown chakra that relates to consciousness as pure awareness, the power of self as god. it is a connection to the greater world beyond, to a timeless, immortal spirit. devouring- achieves ease of identity, hunger becomes greater if not balanced. draining should be conducted in deep sleep cycles. non-devouring (self work- wisdom, luciferian will, balance, spiritual insight from experience with your luciferic angel or higher intellect. chakra six:-third eye chakra akoman light as the black flame, archetypal identity, oriented to individual power

me in fearsome rays of the black sun, who shall illuminate my mantle of radiance as the black flame, hearken and remember your blood! from the north, let your blood hear my voice and your spirit shall wake to ascend through me. tiamat, i shall become a giant serpent in spirit, bear your snakes within me, my wisdom shall be as sharp and cruel as fangs, that i may drain those who shall substain my immortal spirit. facing the west- leviathan, whose mouth is filled with burning lamps, whose nostrils blow smoke, whose glare is of blackened flame, rise up through me. o dragon of coiling and immortal time, let me walk thy path against all others. awaken in me fugitive serpent, o wreathed dragon, whose hunger is never satiated. i call you forth 4. the empowerment i hold this dagger to the mirror

es. have a mirror in front of your altar, which you can glare into. you will also want to have the sigil of varcolaci- astwihad above it or somehow attached to it, symbolizing the power of the predator. this mirror represents the gateway to lilith, our bestial mother of initiation. holding a dagger up: i call the dragon of the ancients tiamat, mother of horrors, arise! i call to you dark queen of immortal hunger! i call to you who can create and empower gods! i invoke you who can cloak demons in fearsome rays! mother of darkness, i shall transform into the ferocious beast of my desire. i shall clothe myself in the chthonic depths of the demonic desire i hold within. i shall go forth and drink from my victim. close your eyes and visualize your astral body expanding around your form, transfo

tral tendrils arising from your astral cloak and it transforms into a black shadow emanating the demonic form you have taken. feel the tendrils transform into serpents which are long in fang and venomous. tiamat, mother of serpents who has made me in myself godlike, shall go forth to drink from the astral blood of. it is my will to drink from and become powerful in the night. i am a vessel of the immortal dragon spirit. end of ritual 69 leviathan mastery of darkness object: to seek communion with leviathan, the spirit of mastery of the immortal spirit. within the coils of the crooked serpent, is the immortal shadow of varcolaci, or astovidad, nosferatu, nachzeherer or whatever vampiric name you wish. as the vampyre magickian seeks power on this earth, the balance is the practice of the spi

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

zed the immortals. gods of greek mythology are likewise associated, and often depicted, with snakes. meanwhile, here in the new world, the mythologies of the mayans, aztecs, incas, and native americans is replete with serpent symbolism. hinduism, the prevailing religion of india, is yet another religion whose gods are consistently associated with snakes. in china, and the whole of the orient, the immortal gods are connected to, or described as, dragons and serpents. in islam, the serpent is associated with satan, and demons. in voodoo the gods are again associated with serpents. reptile gods are seen as far east as the pacific islands. no matter what place or age we examine, serpents provide a central theme in that region s mythological tales. serpents are also repeatedly associated with v

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

fied itself through the antinomianian process of death and rebirth, one who has passed through the ancient aspects of set and anubis, the guardians of the threshold. the symbol of the dragon known as tiamat or leviathan is also ahriman, the coiled beast that is of serpent wisdom. the dragon has fueled the myths of dracula, the dragon race from wallachia. dracos, draconum is the very shadow of the immortal fountain of life, which the vampyre seeks to bask in eternally. remember, in bram stoker's immortal "dracula" novel, the prince of vampyres is transformed not by another vampyre. but rather his own self-iniliatory work and black magic. dracula itself was based from two historical figures, vlad dracul, whom was of a family of the order of the dragon, and elizabeth bathory, whose family cre

orpse face, whom embraces the manes of the dead in lustrous copulations, wrapped in the shroud of the tomb, i name you as myself azyta seker arimanius, whom gathers the darkness and emerges in the noon-tide sun, the time sacred of shaitan the opposer, as well as the midnight sun, the time sacred of mather lilith! i give you the life that i am, come now into being, familiar of my flesh and spirit, immortal and isolate (drop a few drops of your blood into the grave soil) disrobe, shrouded and lie within your coffin or grave area created in the temple, have the skull familiar close to you and meditate until sleep arrives. record your occurrences on the dreaming plane. when you wish to work with the nephilimic tomb of sah, perform a calling unto it at the noon day tide, which symbolizes the st

h allows self-improvement and introspection, ultimately to create a self-deified and productive god and goddess. the luciferian essence is found within the eyes of cain, the father of witchblood, buried deep within the dark well of the watchers, from which our mind is of the deep. leviathan the serpent guards this gateway of the arcana of sleep, from which the twilight brings the nightside of the immortal, those who pass the veil of the birth caul of lilith through the essence of the adversary. the birth caul itseif is a vampyric reference to folklore of europe. called specifically the amniotic membrane, which is a birth caul which almost guarantees in european folk lore that one will return from the dead, is the mark of the vampyric aspect of lilith, the death-mask of awakening towards th

ike box from which the individual shall lie within. soil from a graveyard of which you have rested in should be surrounding you. the calling of the four quarters of the triple hermetic circle should be formulated, from which the magician lies within the casket and meditates upon his own death and life-force therein. a great blackened fire should emerge in his eyes, from which he realizes that his immortal essence is beyond this flesh, but is manifested and displayed in the current body he exists in. he should then think of his deep desires, fears, strengths and core essence of self. he then envisions a sudden death, everything his is or was flashing before his eyes. replaying now, as he is beyond the grave, isolate and alone, he envisions his very blackened flame, the essential self. the d

rking to ahriman, through the shadows encircled by akhtya, the sorcerer mentioned in the madigan-i-fryano. the methods of summoning in these texts is focused and derived from high sorcery and greater black magick. if utilized, they can be made manifest through the process of will-desire-belief, thus inspiring and producing inner change and development. akhtya is considered an ancient sorcerer, by immortal essence does this spirit remain, and upon earth the vessel of ahriman is akhtya the enfleshed wizard of the left hand path. instruments and preparation create in black cloth a circle, painted in white the triangle- or a circle with your designed 21 letters of the sacred alphabet of desire. in front of the circle (facing north) a black candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore no

ew level of coming into being. you have passed the hidden place, a new initiation is presented to you. drink from this cup of serpent wisdom. indwelling take this time to ponder and perceive yourself in the following- what makes me different, independent and individual? what do i like about myself? what are my weaknesses and how may i overcome them? what is the essential "i? how may i develop my "immortal essence? allow yourself to be consumed in holy fire, and shadow shall blanket your spirit as you bask in the flame of the immortal self. you are transforming to a god/goddess, an angel-demon which shall walk the earth again and perceive itself in a new light. you shall make time serve you by thinking before you act, or say. know what you want and by experience understand the methods to wh

god was worshipped in such places as the abt, the papyrus swamps and the lycopolis (the city of wolves- jackals. in the funeral procession, anubis received the mummy, and lays his hands upon the body in initiation and protection. in the dreaming gnosis of wither the celestial/luciferian or infernal sabbat, one assumes anubis as the opener of the way, the god form of mortal (mundane) and vampyric (immortal) rebirth. the altar should be placed in the north. the west wall should have a small table to which you may have an image of anubis and the bones or images of the dead. west is the gateway of which you enter and dwell, then you shall emerge in the north from the gates of amenta. west holding the anthame focus on image of anpu and recite "i stand at the gate of the twilight realms. i have

MORALS AND DOGMA

the eternal, omnipotent, immutable wisdom and supreme intelligence and exhaustless love. thou shalt adore, revere, and love him! thou shalt honor him by practising the virtues! ii [symbol: full moon: thy religion shall be, to do good because it is a pleasure to thee, and not merely because it is a duty. that thou mayest become the friend of the wise man, thou shalt obey his precepts! thy soul is immortal! thou shalt do nothing to degrade it! iii [symbol: earth: thou shalt unceasingly war against vice! thou shalt not do unto others that which thou wouldst not wish them to do unto thee! thou shalt be submissive to thy fortunes, and keep burning the light of wisdom! iv [symbol: full moon: thou shalt honor thy parents! thou shalt pay respect and homage to the aged! thou shalt instruct the you

loo must discourage her. let her senate sit in their seats until the gauls pluck them by the beard. she must, above all things, be just, not truckling to the strong and warring on or plundering the weak; she must act on the square with all nations, and the feeblest tribes; always keeping her faith, honest in her legislation, upright in all her dealings. whenever such a republic exists, it will be immortal: for rashness, injustice, intemperance and luxury in prosperity, and despair and disorder in adversity, are the causes of the decay and dilapidation of nations. ii. the fellow-craft. in the ancient orient, all religion was more or less a mystery and there was no divorce from it of philosophy. the popular theology, taking the multitude of allegories and symbols for realities, degenerated i

and it is by the aid of these that man scales the loftiest heights of morality, or becomes the saviour and redeemer of a people. reason must hold the helm; but these supply the motive power. they are the wings of the soul. enthusiasm is generally unreasoning; and without it, and love and faith, there would have been no rienzi, or tell, or sydney, or any other of the great patriots whose names are immortal. if the deity had been merely and only all-wise and all-mighty, he would never have created the universe* it is genius that gets power; and its prime lieutenants are force and wisdom. the unruliest of men bend before the leader that has the sense to see and the will to do. it is genius, that rules with god-like power; that unveils, with its counsellors, the hidden human mysteries, cuts as

worked greater results than alexander or hannibal. a single thought sometimes suffices to overturn a dynasty. a silly song did more to unseat james the second than the acquittal of the bishops. voltaire, condorcet, and rousseau uttered words that will ring, in change and revolutions, throughout all the ages. remember, that though life is short, thought and the influences of what we do or say are immortal; and that no calculus has yet pretended to ascertain the law of proportion between cause and effect. the hammer of an english blacksmith, smiting down an insolent official, led to a rebellion which came near being a revolution. the word well spoken, the deed fitly done, even by the feeblest or humblest, cannot help but have their effect. more or less, the effect is inevitable and eternal

increases of strength. the ciceronian period, hardly sufficient upon verres, would lose its edge upon caligula. the demagogue is the predecessor of the despot. one springs from the other's loins. he who will basely fawn on those who have office to bestow, will betray like iscariot, and prove a miserable and pitiable failure. let the new junius lash such men as they deserve, and history make them immortal in infamy; since their influences culminate in ruin. the republic that employs and honors the shallow, the superficial, the base "who crouch unto the offal of an office promised" at last weeps tears of blood for its fatal error. of such supreme folly, the sure fruit is damnation. let the nobility of every great heart, condensed into justice and truth, strike such creatures like a thunderb

by which alone they can be renovated. it is the hurricane that brings the elemental equilibrium, the concord of power and wisdom. so long as these continue obstinately divorced, it will continue to chasten. in the mutual appeal of nations to god, there is the acknowledgment of his might. it lights the beacons of faith and freedom, and heats the furnace through which the earnest and loyal pass to immortal glory. there is in war the doom of defeat, the quenchless sense of duty, the stirring sense of honor, the measureless solemn sacrifice of devotedness, and the incense of success. even in the flame and smoke of battle, the mason discovers his brother, and fulfills the sacred obligations of fraternity. two, or the duad, is the symbol of antagonism; of good and evil, light and darkness. it i

en value, more easily counted in lives than dollars. the marseillaise was worth to revolutionary france, who shall say how many thousand men? peace also is a great element of prosperity and wealth; a value not to be calculated. social intercourse and association of men in beneficent orders have a value not to be estimated in coin. the illustrious examples of the past of a nation, the memories and immortal thoughts of her great and wise thinkers, statesmen, and heroes, are the invaluable legacy of that past to the present and future. and all these have not only the values of the loftier and more excellent and priceless kind, but also an actual _money_-value, since it is only when co-operating with or aided or enabled by these, that human labor creates wealth. they are of the chief elements

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

she perceived a certain continuity or identity of myself with ankh-f-n-khonsu, whose stele is the link with antiquity of this revelation. the unveiling is the proclamation of the truth previously explained, that the body of nuit occupies infinite space, so that every star thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ, as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relation between destructible combinations. thus, quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to a

the sign? so she answered him, bending down, a lambent flame of blue, all-touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body. we are, all of us who aspire to her, bound slaves of immortal beauty; it is a pity that our mortal mistresses, not understanding whom we worship in them, so often think that they rule us! then, when the abuse of their egos finally forces us to seek a new priestess, they accuse us of being cold and unfeeling, forgetting that the temple must keep itself clean and comely, and worthy of the presence of the goddess. the ego is a good servant, but a bad m

ns (again lions is in capitals) let weak and wry productions go back into the melting-pot, as is done with flawed steel castings. death will purge, reincarnation make whole, these errors and abortions (the reader may here object that he does not believe in reincarnation; but whether he does or not, this does not change the validity of the law of evolution. it is immaterial whether a man's soul is immortal; it is material that he have good health and a good brain) nature herself may be trusted to do this, if only we will leave her alone. but what of those who, physically fitted to live, are tainted with rottenness of soul, cancerous with the sin-complex? for the third time i answer: the christians to the lions (yes, but who decides whose soul is rotten? people have said that crowley's soul

y as it does with themselves released from the contingencies of accidents such as poverty, sickness and death. an eternal state is however a possible experience, if one interprets the term sensibly. one can kindle "flamman aeternae caritatis, for instance; one can experience a love which is in truth eternal. such love must have no relation with phenomena whose condition is time. similarly, one's 'immortal soul' is a different kind of thing altogether from one's mortal vesture. this soul is a particular star, with its own peculiar qualities, of course; but these qualities are all 'eternal, and part of the nature of the soul. this soul being a monistic consciousness, it is unable to appreciate itself and its qualities, as explained in a previous entry; so it realizes itself by the device of

granulation, no warp in its substance; it must be smooth and shining, pure metal of true temper. and he must love this chosen form, love it with fearful fervour; it is the face of his fate that craves his kiss, and in her eyes enigma blazes and smoulders; she is his death, her body his coffin where he may rot and stink, or writhe in damned dreams, self-slain, or rise in incorruption self-renewed, immortal and identical, fulfilling himself wholly in and by her, splashing all space with sparkling stars his sons and daughters, each star an image of his won infinity made manifest, mood after mood, by her magick to mould him when his passion makes molten her metal. thus then must every artist work. first, he must find himself. next, he must find the form that is fitten to express himself next

, wild and unconfined, a mad passion of speed. astronomers tell us this of the great republic of the stars; physicists say the same of the little republic of molecules. shall not the middle republic of men be like unto them? the polite ethicist demurs; his ideal is funereal solemnity. his horizon is bounded by death; and his spy-glass is smeared with the idea of sin. the new aeon proclaims man as immortal god, eternally active to do his will. all's joy, all's beauty; this will we celebrate. in this verse we see how the awakening leads to ordered and purposeful action. joy and beauty are the evidence that our functions are free and fit; when we take no pleasure, and find nothing to admire, in our work, we are doing it wrong. 36. there are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times. eac

rals merry, so as to train people to take the proper view of death. the fear of death is one of the great weapons of tyrants, as well as their scourge; and it distorts our whole outlook upon the universe. 42. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! to him who realizes hadit this text needs little comment. it is wondrous, this joy of awakening every morning to the truth of one's immortal energy and rapture (see liber had) 43. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight! to sleep is to return, in a sense, to the bosom of nuit. but there is to be a particular act of worship of our lady, as ye well wot (see liber nv) 44. aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of nu. do not be afraid

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

, and cronus himself was banished from his kingdom and deprived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17 page 18 with the defeat of cronus and his banishment from his dominions, his career as a ruling greek divinity entirely ceases. but being, like all the gods, immortal, he was supposed to be still in existence, though possessing no longer either influence or authority, his place being filled to a certain extent by his descendant and successor, zeus. cronus is often represented as an old man leaning on a scythe, with an hour-glass in his hand. the hour-glass symbolizes the fast-fleeting moments as they succeed each other unceasingly; the scythe is emblem

d needy brethren. the greeks believed that the home of this their mighty and all-powerful deity was on the top of mount olympus, that high and lofty mountain between thessaly and macedon, whose summit, wrapt in clouds and mist, was hidden from mortal view. it was supposed that this mysterious region, which even a bird could not reach, extended beyond the clouds right into aether, the realm of the immortal gods. the poets describe this ethereal atmosphere as page 27 bright, glistening, and refreshing, exercising a peculiar, gladdening influence over the minds and hearts of those privileged beings permitted to share its delights. here youth never ages, and the passing years leave no traces on its favoured inhabitants. on the cloud-capped summit of olympus was the palace of [28]zeus and hera

e. this royal bird was sacred to him, probably from the fact of its being the only creature capable of gazing at the sun without being dazzled, which may have suggested the idea that it was able to contemplate the splendour of divine majesty unshrinkingly. the oak-tree, and also the summits of mountains, were sacred to zeus. his sacrifices consisted of white bulls, cows, and goats. zeus had seven immortal wives, whose names were metis, themis, eurynome, demeter, mnemosyne, leto, and hera. metis, his first wife, was one of the oceanides or sea-nymphs. she was the personification of prudence and wisdom, a convincing proof of which she displayed in her successful administration of the potion which caused cronus to yield up his children. she was endowed with the gift of prophecy, and foretold

rtals. according to some versions of the story of leto, zeus transformed her into a quail, in order that she might thus elude the vigilance of hera, and she is said to have [32]resumed her true form when she arrived at the island of delos. hera, being the principal wife of zeus and queen of heaven, a detailed account will be given of her in a special chapter. in the union of zeus with most of his immortal wives we shall find that an allegorical meaning is conveyed. his marriage with metis, page 32 who is said to have surpassed both gods and men in knowledge, represents supreme power allied to wisdom and prudence. his union with themis typifies the bond which exists between divine majesty and justice, law, and order. eurynome, as the mother of the charites or graces, supplied the refining a

wledge, represents supreme power allied to wisdom and prudence. his union with themis typifies the bond which exists between divine majesty and justice, law, and order. eurynome, as the mother of the charites or graces, supplied the refining and harmonizing influences of grace and beauty, whilst the marriage of zeus with mnemosyne typifies the union of genius with memory. in addition to the seven immortal wives of zeus, he was also allied to a number of mortal maidens whom he visited under various disguises, as it was supposed that if he revealed himself in his true form as king of heaven the splendour of his glory would cause instant destruction to mortals. the mortal consorts of zeus have been such a favourite theme with poets, painters, and sculptors, that it is necessary to give some a

, and even inducing her to partake of a mixture of barley-meal, mint, and page 57 water, which was prepared according to the directions of the goddess herself. time passed on, and the young child throve amazingly under the care of his kind and judicious nurse, who, however, gave him no food, but anointed him daily with ambrosia, and every night laid him secretly in the fire in order to render him immortal and exempt from old age. but, unfortunately, this benevolent design on the part of demeter was frustrated by metaneira herself, whose curiosity, one night, impelled her to watch the proceedings of the mysterious being who nursed her child. when to her horror she beheld her son placed in the flames, she shrieked aloud. demeter, incensed at this untimely interruption, instantly withdrew the

the child, and throwing him on the ground, revealed herself in her true character. the bent and aged form had vanished, and in its place there stood a bright and beauteous being, whose golden locks streamed over her shoulders in richest luxuriance, her whole aspect bespeaking dignity and majesty. she told the awe-struck metaneira that she was the goddess demeter, and had intended to make her son immortal, but that her fatal curiosity had rendered this impossible, adding, however, that the child, having slept in her arms, and been nursed on her lap, should ever command the respect and esteem of mankind. she then desired that a temple and altar should be erected to her on a neighbouring hill by the people of eleusis, promising that she herself would direct them how to perform the sacred rit

PATH OF INITIATION

the familiar or 'fetch beast, is identified or bestowed. this is the merging of the human nature and the animal nature; this is also a further "arrival" of outside forces that were called by the soul of the initiate. this is the kindling of the cunning fire. 5. the meeting with the fetch mate, or otherworldly lover- the congress of the incubi/succubi, the faery marriage between the mortal and the immortal, this world and the next, soul and spirit, or the "wedding chamber" sacrament of the gnostics; this is the final culmination of the divine chain of events set into motion by the call of the initiate, the merging and union of the balanced human nature (a balance achieved by the merging with the puckril) and the divine nature. this is the invisible mystery or the spirit-essence of all. it i

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

of the eternal female been so strong as in india, where various goddesses are worshiped under the enveloping spell of mahadevi, the great goddess. devi is the consort of the god shiva (see pp. 112 13, and is worshiped as benign parvati or uma or as ferocious and vengeful durga or kali. sankara wrote of her in the 9th century, your hands hold delight and pain. the shadow of death and the elixir of immortal life are yours. the combination of delight and pain is not confined to india. the great goddess of ancient mesopotamia, variously called ishtar and inanna, also combined the roles of goddess of love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyp

ran aground on the top of mount nisir. to check the water level, utnapishtim set free a dove, then a swallow, then a raven. when the raven did not return, utnapishtim knew it had found a resting place and the waters were subsiding. in thanks, he lit a fire to make a sacrifice to the gods. enlil was furious when he smelled the smoke, but wise ea interceded, and enlil made utnapishtim and his wife immortal; they are the ancestors of all humanity. ishtar, goddess of love the goddess ishtar (or inanna) was the mistress of heaven, a powerful goddess of both love and war. her first consort was her brother tammuz (see p. 33. when tammuz died, ishtar descended to the underworld to wrest the power of life and death from her sister, the dread ereshkigal. leaving her servant papsukal with orders to

, the first fire priest, then the mother and father of humanity, mashya and mashyoi, then the rest of humanity. all the metal in the mountains of the world will melt, and each man and woman will pass through the stream of molten metal and emerge purified. to the good, the stream will feel like a bath of warm milk; to the evil, it will be agony, as their sins are burned away. the new world will be immortal and everlasting, and free of taint. gods of olympus 22 hades hades (see pp. 28 29, zeus brother, was the god of the underworld. he was married to persephone (see above. cronos and rhea this couple may depict zeus parents, cronos and rhea, who were banished to tartarus in the underworld. cronos, whose name means time, castrated his father uranus with a sickle. t he gods of the ancient gree

e god of war (see p. 27) was the only son of zeus and hera. his militant agression was often pitched against the strategy of athena (see above. aphrodite was his lover. zeus is the first, zeus is the last, the god with the dazzling lightning. zeus is the head, zeus is the middle, of zeus all things have their end. zeus is the foundation of the earth and of the starry sky. zeus is male, zeus is an immortal woman. zeus is the breath of all things. an orphic hymn to zeus zeus zeus, originally a sky god, was the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. he was married to hera but had many other sexual liaisons. zeus brandishes thunderbolts, his chief weapons, made for him by the cyclopes the gods of olympus by giulio romano (c. 1499 1546) this 16th-century ceiling painting shows the gods and some of

ent the story of demeter t he daughter of cronos (saturn) and rhea (ops, demeter was sometimes portrayed with a horse s head. one of the olympians, she left olympus in despair when persephone disappeared. one day, she came to eleusis, near athens, where she stayed with the king and queen in the guise of an old nurse. grateful for their kindness, she bathed their son in fire each night to make him immortal. but one night she was interrupted and the spell was broken. she then revealed herself in her divine form and ordered that a temple should be built to her (see below. she also gave the child, triptolemus, seed grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture, so that he could teach the skill to humankind. the mysteries of eleusis t he mysteries of eleusis were the most profound and secret

is a roman one in which venus (greek aphrodite, the goddess of love, became infuriated by psyche s beauty and told cupid (eros) to make her fall in love with the vilest of men. unexpectedly, cupid fell in love with her himself and married her. but psyche became lonely because her new husband only visited at night, and he told her that she must never look at him or their unborn child would not be immortal. to combat psyche s loneliness, her sisters came to stay but, jealous of her lovely home, they convinced her that her unseen husband must be a monster. terrified, psyche took a lamp and looked at him while he slept he awoke and fled. full of remorse, psyche searched for him everywhere, eventually coming to the palace of venus, where she was set several impossible tasks. the last led to he

vinced her that her unseen husband must be a monster. terrified, psyche took a lamp and looked at him while he slept he awoke and fled. full of remorse, psyche searched for him everywhere, eventually coming to the palace of venus, where she was set several impossible tasks. the last led to her falling into a deathlike sleep. cupid revived her and took her to olympus, where jupiter (zeus) made her immortal. the birth of psyche the story of cupid and psyche has many fairy-tale characteristics. in true fairy-tale style, psyche s parents are never named except as a king and queen. psyche s two older sisters, shown here holding the newborn psyche, were eclipsed by the beauty of their new sister. the story of cupid and ps yche by jacopo del sellaio (1441/42 93) this wooden panel from a chest giv

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

pure animalism" asmodeus/ahriman is the fountain head of sorcery and earth based black magic. asmodeus is the god of black witchcraft, sorcery, necromancy and diabolism. the balance of asmodeus/ahriman is to unite the materialistic flesh side of life with the spiritual, or luciferic. falling to either side could result in the destruction of the self. black magic is the focus of making the psyche immortal, surviving earth bound after death. luciferic magick is the focus of astral projection and holy magick. ascension is the primary goal, to rise towards godhead. the rite of lucifer was designed through my personal experience to affect the individual in several ways. change is often reversible if the self is not on the same level as the rest. this translate that change must happen on every

PROMETHEUS

n (apollodorus 1.45 (3) aidos (pindar olympian 3 "now iapetos took to wife the neat-ankled mad klymene, daughter of okeanos, and went up with her into one bed. and she bare him. clever prometheus, full of various wiles. and ready-witted prometheus he [zeus] bound with inextricable bonds, cruel chains, and drove a shaft through his middle, and set on him a long- winged eagle, which used to eat his immortal liver; but by night the liver grew as much again everyway as the long-winged bird devoured in the whole day. that bird herakles, the valiant son of shapely-ankled alkmene, slew; and delivered the son of iapetos from the cruel plague, and released him from his affliction- not without the will of olympian zeus who reigns on high, that the glory of herakles the theban-born might be yet great

urself and to men that shall be. but i will give men as the price for fire an evil thing in which they may all be glad of heart while they embrace their own destruction' so said the father of men and gods, and laughed aloud. and he bade famous hephaistos make haste and mix earth with water and to put in it the voice and strength of human kind, and fashion a sweet, lovely maiden-shape, like to the immortal goddesses in face [pandora. but when he had finished the sheer, hopeless snare [pandora, the first woman, created by the gods, the father sent [hermes. to take it to epimetheus as a gift. and epimetheus did not think on what prometheus had said to him, bidding him never take a gift of olympian zeus, but to send it back for fear it might prove to be something harmful to men. but he took th

on malea. herakles let loose an arrow at the kentaroi as they huddled round kheiron, which penetrated the arm of elatos and landed in kheiron s knee. in horror herakles ran to him, pulled out the arrow and dressed the wound with a salve that kheiron handed him. the festering wound was incurable, however, and kheiron moved into his cave, where he yearned for death, but could not die because he was immortal. prometheus thereupon proposed herakles to zeus, to become immortal in place of kheiron: and so kheiron died -apollodorus 2.83-87 "then after proceeding through libya to the sea beyond, he appropriated the goblet from helios [for the trip from libya to the kaukasos mountains. when he [herakles] reached the mainland on the other side he killed with an arrow the eagle on the kaukasos, the p

ulae 144 the kneeler. others say he is prometheus, bound on mount caucasus. hyginus astronomica 2.6 arrow. this arrow, they say, is one of the weapons of hercules, with which he is said to have killed the eagle which ate the liver of prometheus. it seems not unprofitable to speak of prometheus at greater length. when the men of old with great ceremony used to carry on the sacrificial rites of the immortal gods, they would burn the victims entire in the flame of the sacrifice. and so, when the poor were prevented from making sacrifices on account of the great expense, prometheus, who with his wonderful wisdom is thought to have made men, by his pleading is said to have obtained permission from jove for them to cast only a part of the victim into the fire, and to use the rest for their own f

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

sed be he.3 [the angels felt that the torah, which they perceived as being] only the esoteric dimension [should not] be given on earth [i.e, to mankind. this is the meaning of the verse: gg-d our lord, how mighty is your name in all the earth, for you have given your glory over the heavens. h4 they did not know that since the exoteric dimension of the torah is not relevant to them. since they are immortal.it was given to mankind. the phrase gfor you have given your glory over the heavens h may be read: ggive your glory over the heavens. h the angels were thus saying to g-d, gsince your name.i.e, the torah.is so mighty.i.e, so sublime and unfit for mortal man, don ft give it to them, rather, give your glory.i.e, the torah.to us in heaven. h5 g-d told moses to respond to this argument, which

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

in part at any rate, was meant by the old alchemists, for the finding of the philosopher's stone converts all base metals into the purest gold. in his book centuries of meditation, thomas traherne gives an interesting description of the rapture of the inner personality, its reaction to the world, when it is freed by the mystical experience from all entanglements. he says "the corn was orient and immortal wheat, which never should be reaped, nor was ever sown. i thought it had stood from everlasting to everlasting. the dust and the stones of the street were as precious as gold; the gates were at first the end of the world. the green trees when i saw them first through one of the gates, transported and ravished me, their sweetness and unusual beauty made my heart to leap, and almost mad wit

dust and the stones of the street were as precious as gold; the gates were at first the end of the world. the green trees when i saw them first through one of the gates, transported and ravished me, their sweetness and unusual beauty made my heart to leap, and almost mad with ecstasy, they were such strange and wonderful things. the men! 0 what venerable and reverent creatures did the aged seem! immortal cherubim! and the young men glittering and sparkling angels, and maids, strange seraphic pieces of life and beauty. boys and girls tumbling in the street, and playing, were moving jewels. i knew not that they were born or should die. but all things abided eternally as they were in their proper places. eternity was manifest in the light of the day, and something infinite behind everything

the highest reason. my very ignorance was advantageous. i seemed as one brought into the state of innocence. all things were spotless and pure and glorious; yea, and infinitely mine and joyful and precious. i knew not that there were any sins, or complaints or laws. i dreamed not of poverties, contentions, or vices. all tears and quarrels were hidden from my eyes. everything was at rest, free and immortal. i knew nothing of sickness or death or exaction. in the absence of these i was entertained like an angel with the works of god in their splendour and glory; i saw all in the peace of eden. all time was eternity, and a perpetual sabbath" such is the stone of the philosophers, the quintessence, the summurn bonum, true wisdom and perfect happiness. psellus, the neoplatonist, has written tha

of hymns and prayers in the form of a series of ceremonial rituals to enable the man to unite himself with osiris the redeemer. after this union he is no longer called the man, but osiris, with whom he is now symbolically identified "that they also may be one of us" said the christ of the new testament "i am osiris" said the purified and justified man, his soul luminous and washed from sin in the immortal and uncreated light, united to osiris, and thereby justified, and the son of god; purified by suffering, strengthened by opposition, regenerate through self-sacrifice. such is the subject of the great egyptian ritual. the 17th chapter of the theban recension consists of a very ancient text with several commentaries, also extremely old, and some prayers, none of which come into the scheme

sepher yetsirah, or the book of formation, as "an abyss of height" and as an''abyss of depth "an abyss of the east" and "an abyss of the west "an abyss of the north" and "an abyss of the south" the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created beings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is a white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these three have their image in the three-fold flame of our being and in the three-fold wave of the sensual world <34> hierophant stands in the form of cross, saying: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory

ellectual power. all things are sprung from that one fire, for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over to the second mind whom all races of men call first. the mind of the father riding on the subtle girders which glitter with the tracings of inflexible and relentless fire. the soul, being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth practicus ritual 171 immortal and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world, the channels being intermixed, wherein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire" hereunto is the speech of axiokersa. hegemon places theoricus in the seat in the west facing hierophant. hiero stoop not down unto the darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth, and hades wrapped

commander of the ethereal armies art thou! amen! all salute. hiero goes to fire tablet. hiereus stands behind him s. w, 196 the golden dawn: volume 11 book two hegemon places practicus in the north facing south, and goes s. e. any members present should arrange themselves in balanced formation behind hiereus and hegemon. let us rehearse the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits (knocks) immortal, eternal, ineffable and unaeated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all- help us, thy children, whom thou hast loved since the birth of the ages of time! thy majesty, golden, vast and eter

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

und toward the north in front of the 4th ancient, who causes the aspirant to feel the heat offlame.4th ancient:and the voice of the 4th ancient was hear, saying "let us enter the temple of perfection and shrinknot from the ordeal of fire, for the wrath of the holy one consumeth only the impious andimpenitent."i disclose the pass-word, virtue.these four pass-words of the ancients form the aphorism immortal hope strengthens virtue, theinitials of which: i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant places his hand upon his heart, at the pronunciation of the word virtue; and when theaphorism is pronounced he bows; and further he is caused to repeat the i\ h\ s\ v .the aspirant continues toward the north with his companions and around toward the south until heis in front of the celebrant, but west of the altar.cel

chases of riches.possessions, honour, rank and money to him are but as trifles; he forces the growing supernaturalsoul to work amidst the loving sunshine and to propagate holy thoughts as the most precious ofheavenly gifts.worldly grandeur fades before intellectual elevation; the physical world sinks below him and hefeels nearer to the angelic hosts. he values the unseen kingdoms, and glimpses of immortal gloriesobtained from magic reveries. he dwells in an atmosphere of heavenly music, his soul keepingharmony with the yearnings of his intellect.the earnest wish of the rosicrucians was to pass through with world unnoticed and unchallenged,but ever prepared for exalted action when in their power, without a revelation of who they are.now, frater zelator, having passed through the ceremonies

ternus, the holy ceremony of fire pervades all religious systems, being auniversal symbol in worship, a visible representation of the spirit of the invisible. for as fire iseverywhere, so god is everywhere, about us and in us, and thus we are god-lighted men. this wasthe teaching of the fire-worshippers, who claimed the discovery of the eternal fire, or thus to haveapproached their master in the 'immortal light. the comprehension of all this, and there-embodiment of this truth in their philosophy was the claim of the rosicrucians. as fire dissolvethall things, dissipateth all things, and causeth them to become invisible, true philosophy could go nofurther, and so adoration was paid to the unknown god in the last image that was possible to men ofanything; fire, which was known as his shadow

cians. as fire dissolvethall things, dissipateth all things, and causeth them to become invisible, true philosophy could go nofurther, and so adoration was paid to the unknown god in the last image that was possible to men ofanything; fire, which was known as his shadow. in all this we contemplate not the natural fire, butthe symbolic, the celestial, the divine, the ineffable ethereal spirit; the immortal fervour, into whichthe world evolves. lead on. my pass is 'immortalis (immortality).rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus28 the conductor now returns to the celebrant in the centre of the sacred hall, with the theoricus incharge, and faces him to the east. the veil is removed.celebrant:thus far hast thou carried the rose transfixed upon the cross, that cross which is th

all this is to prepare you for the chemical and hermetic instruction, whichyou are to receive from the alchemic philosophers in their secret laboratory. to them is entrustedthe developing of much mysterious knowledge, and to them we are about to commit you, with theinjunction to bear this rose and cross, the latter as a symbol of your faith, the former as the emblemof your desire for the dawn of immortal knowledge. but i must first invest you with mystic modes ofrecognition, and this lead on 'sub-rosa, which is my pass.sign: palm of hand open, palm against the other as he makes sign. make a waving motion as youraise it (flame).token: place right hand upon palm against the other as he makes sign.password: chymia (chemistry or alchemy).secret word: ignis (fire).battery (cross and rosa).the

ave their senses intent upon it, the creature man isreared up toward heaven, with face toward it, yet possessing the offices of life, nourishment,digestion and generation. how wonderful in all his structure. he was made last because he was theworthiest, the soul was inspired last because yet more noble, for it is the breath of the holy spirit.the soul is liken unto god, for it is one, immaterial, immortal, distinguished into three cowers whichall make up one spirit. yet observe how closely the spirit and the man are united, symbolised, bythe zodiacal sign, gemini, or the twins; and of which the stars of the second magnitude, castor andpollux are typical as they are termed "corposant, or body and spirit.conductor and companions proceed to 1st ancient, whose six lights have just been lit. th

have just been lit. lights of 2ndrituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliaphilosophus39 ancient out.suffragan, 7th sign: observe the human species in his completeness of stature, the fullness of his physicalstrength, and mental amplitude from instruction of the heart: he sees god222s sacraments spread outbefore him, and in his dual character, as body and spirit, partakes of food mortal and immortal,visible and invisible.he has grown in his power like the lion in whose zodiacal sign he resides, in leo, the 5th sign of222the ascending series, in whose measure the lustrous regulus and denebola sparkle in their creator222spraise.conductor with companions proceed to treasurer, whose four lights have just been lit. lights ofsecretary out.treasurer, 8th sign: the world grows old space to m

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ing of the great work. the expression, however, requires explanation. supreme reason being the sole invariable and 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic consequently imperishable principle and death, as we call it, being change it follows that the intelligence which cleaves closely to this principle and in a manner identifies itself therewith, does hereby make itself unchangeable and as a result immortal. to cleave invariably to reason it will be understood that it is necessary to attain independence of all those forces which by their fatal and inevitable operation produce the alternatives of life and death. to know how to suffer, to forbear and to die such are the first secrets which place us beyond reach of affliction, the desires of the flesh and the fear of annihilation. the man who s

proceeds from what has been, and consequently nothing that is can ever more cease to be. the succession of forms is produced by the alternatives of movement; they are the phenomena of life which replace without destroying one another. all things change; nothing perishes. the sun does not die when it van22 the doctrine of transcendental magic ishes from the horizon; even the most fluidic forms are immortal, subsisting always in the permanence of their raison d' tre, which is the combination of light with the aggregated potencies of the molecules of the first substance. hence they are preserved in the astral fluid, and can be evoked and reproduced according to the will of the sage, as we shall see when treating of second sight and the evocation of memories in necromancy or other magical work

puleius speaks of a thessalian woman who changed herself into a bird; he won the affections of her servant to discover the secrets of the mistress, but succeeded only in transforming himself into an ass. this allegory contains the most hidden secrets of love. again, the kabalists say that when a man falls in love with a female elementary undine, sylphide or gnomide, as the case may be she becomes immortal with him, or otherwise he dies with her. we have seen already that elementaries are imperfect and as yet mortal men. the revelation we have mentioned, which has been regarded merely as a fable, is therefore the dogma of moral solidarity in love, which is itself the foundation of love, explaining all its sanctity and all its power. who then is this circe, that changes her worshippers into

le, and you will have the universal medicine that is to say, appropriate truth to your needs, let it become the source at which you daily drink, and you will in yourself have the immortality of the sages. temperance, tranquillity of soul, simplicity of character, calmness and rationality of will, these things not only make us happy but strong and well. by growth in reason and goodness man becomes immortal. we are the authors of our own destiny, and god does not save us apart from our own concurrence. there is no death for the sage; death is a phantom, made horrible by the weakness and ignorance of the vulgar. change is the sign of motion, and motion reveals life; if the corpse itself were dead, its decomposition would be impossible; all its constituent molecules are living and working out

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

und worthy one day to offer thee water, blood and tears, for the remission of sins! amen. fire is exorcised by the sprinkling of salt, incense, white resin, camphor and sulphur; by thrice pronouncing the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light; and, finally, by reciting the prayer of the salamanders immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all things, who art borne upon the ever-rolling chariot of worlds which revolve unceasingly; lord of ethereal immensities, where the throne of thy power is exalted, from which height thy terrible eyes discern all things and thy holy and beautiful ears unto all things hearken, hear thou thy children, whom thou didst love before the ages began. fo

st become the sport of children, and thy final place is at the side of polichinello. henceforth thou art only a grotesque figure in our travelling booths and a means of instruction in a few so-called religious markets. after the sixteenth key of the tarot, which represents the downfall of satan's temple, we find on the seventeenth leaf a magnificent and gracious emblem. a naked woman, a young and immortal maid, pours down on earth the water of universal life from two ewers, one of gold and one of silver. hard by there is a flowering shrub, on which rests the butterfly of psyche; above shines an eightpointed star with seven other stars around it. gi believe in eternal life! h such is the final article of the christian symbol, and this of itself is a full profession of faith. when they compa

onciliating reason and faith, science and obedience-the truth of being demonstrated by being, of harmony proved by harmony, of reason manifested by reason. by revealing for the first time to the world the mysteries of magic we have not sought to revive practices entombed beneath the ruins of ancient civilizations, but would say to humanity in this our own day that it is called also to make itself immortal and omnipotent by its works. liberty does not offer itself but must be seized, says a modern writer: it is the same with science, for which reason to divulge absolute truth is never useful to the vulgar. but at an epoch when the sanctuary has been devastated and has fallen into ruins, because its key has been thrown into the ditch, to the profit of no one, i have deemed it my duty to pick

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

f our tramontaine [highland] seers and what is seen by them, by what is said above; many having seen the same specters and apparitions at once having the visive faculties entire, for non est disputandum de gustibus. it now remains to show that it is not unsuitable to reason, nor to holy scriptures. 9,1: first that it is not repugnant to reason does appear from this: that it is no less strange for immortal sparks and souls to come and be immersed into gross terrestrial elementary bodies, and be so propagated, so nourished, so fed, so clothed as they are, and breathe in such an air and world prepared for them than for hollanders or hollow-cavern inhabitants to live and traffic among us in another state of being without our knowledge. for raymond de subunde in his third book chapter 12 argues

alms. they sleep in an inactive state until they resume terrestrial bodies again. several significant traditions are reported here, the first being the widespread one of the fairy sadness at their immortality and being possibly banned from heaven by an orthodox deity. this theme 'the burden of unimagined time' was pursued by the scottish poet fiona macleod (william sharp) in his fairy drama, the immortal hour, which was adapted and set to music by rutland boughton22 in england in the early twentieth century. while it does play some part in fairy tradition, it stems from poetic interpretation of christian dogma. the concept that the fairies are the spirits of the dead in a temporary or even permanent condition of subterranean life is widespread, and in tradition itself we find the ancestor

99 a similar theme in geoffrey of monmouth, writing in the twelfth century, where he states that daemones may hold intercourse with women and make them pregnant: merlin was born of such a union, according to geoffrey (see appendix 7. in its primal form this motif, especially in the context of merlin, relates to a pagan religious mystery, the birth of a special child by a union between mortal and immortal: it is found in many myths worldwide, including of course the christian mythos. the warning against fairy lovers is partly an orthodox religious restriction to suppress paganism, but is also found in different forms in early religious and magical texts and teachings that are non- christian. it is perpetuated in chthonic magical arts even today, where the initiate is warned against the fat

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ious will. rather it was conceived as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through reason. basic divisions in this reason were the materialism of such individuals as anaximander and democritus("atoms, and the panpsychism of thales (ca. 640-546) of the agean island of miletus, who had been schooled in egypt. panpsychism teaches that every living substance has an immortal psyche or soul, which transmigrates into other life forms. in later greek hellenic thought, materialism was to lead into the sophism of protagoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and m

mechanisms of the universe and everything in it [including humankind. plato conceives the universe as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through philosophy (which is reserved to elite, higher intellects. there is no life after death, but transmigration of the psyche does occur. plato [in the laws] defends belief in the gods because of (1) the doctrine of the immortal psyche, and (2) the evident order in the universe. plato's philosophy concerning immortality can be found in the phaedo, specifically discussions of the recollective basis of knowledge and the cyclical theory of immortality. plato was an adherent of teleology. this is the doctrine that final causes of phenomena exist. further that purpose and design are a part of or are apparent in nature

he phrase "xeper ir xem" is especially appropriate to describe his "religion" the master of the temple iv has acquired objective consciousness, and could be said to "worship" xem. the v is a concept not corresponding to an ouspensky level, hence must be considered an extension of the iv in this regard. the ipsissimus vi corresponds to ouspensky's man-7, having a permanent "i" and free will, being immortal within the limits of the solar system. this leads me to add a man-8 to ouspensky's scheme, being the man who has become god, who has reached a position where the entire universe lies open to his command (as opposed to merely being accessible. one who has achieved that pointed to by xem.(1) the above implies that "knowing oneself" can be taken as the sign of the priest iii. this is not, ho

plato rests in the meno. here. he turns to page #364: socrates: those who tell it are priests and priestesses of the sort who make it their business to be able to account for the functions which they perform. pindar speaks of it too, and many another of the poets who are divinely inspired. what they say is this. see whether you think they are speaking the truth. they say that the soul of a man is immortal. at one time it comes to an end. that which is called death. and at another is born again, but is never finally exterminated. on these grounds a man must live all his days as righteously as possible. for those from whom persephone receives requital for ancient doom in the ninth year she restores again their souls to the sun above from whom rise noble kings and the swift in strength and gr

ally exterminated. on these grounds a man must live all his days as righteously as possible. for those from whom persephone receives requital for ancient doom in the ninth year she restores again their souls to the sun above from whom rise noble kings and the swift in strength and greatest in wisdom, and for the rest of time they are called heroes and sanctified by men. thus the soul, since it is immortal and has been born many times, and has seen all things both here and in the other world, has learned everything there is. so we need not be surprised if it can recall the knowledge of virtue or anything else which, as we see, it once possessed. all nature is akin, and the soul has learned everything, so that when a man has recalled a single piece of knowledge. learned it, in ordinary langu

urth dimension. mortality is measured according to the notion that time is a constant. but relativity disproves this, showing that time may be retarded, hastened, stopped altogether, or, presumably, raised to infinity. thus the prison of a so-called temporal span of existence is no real prison at all. it is only imagined as such by a mind untrained in fourth dimensional movement. the mind that is immortal is one that breaks free of time, not one that merely plods along within it as it ticks off the aeons. the chimaera: and so the same principles of relativity that destroy plato's first-known form now open the door to the very immortality which he sought through knowledge of the forms. fascinating. the sphinx: now we must consider the implications of this as applied to the notion of recolle

agraphs you are not interested in. factual background the lukumi religion is a blend of roman catholicism and the religion of the yoruba region of west africa. in the 19th century, when the yoruba were brought to cuba as slaves, they absorbed some elements of roman catholicism. the melded religion is generally known as santeria. santeria involves the worship of orishas, which are powerful but not immortal spirits dependent upon animal sacrifices for their survival. the religion was brutally suppressed in cuba. many of its modern practitioners are cuban exiles living in south florida. sacrifices in the santeria religion often include many animals at a time. animals sacrificed include various birds, sheep, goats, and turtles. the neck of the animal is punctured by a knife and the blood is dr

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

nes acquired the pallor of death, a nullity about the eye, a hollowness. at last his images simply faded off the printed page, so that the shiny covers of _celebrity_ and _society_ and _illustrated weekly_ went blank at the bookstalls and their publishers fired the printers and blamed the quality of the ink. even on the silver screen itself, high above his worshippers in the dark, that supposedly immortal physiognomy began to putrefy, blister and bleach; projectors jammed unaccountably every time he passed through the gate, his films ground to a halt, and the lamp-heat of the malfunctioning projectors burned his celluloid memory away: a star gone supernova, with the consuming fire spreading outwards, as was fitting, from his lips. it was the death of god. or something very like it; for had

had he not perfected the art of making the old man look good in combat without hurting him? had he ever complained that ntr never pulled his punches, so that he, eustace, invariably ended up black and blue, having been beaten stupid by a little old guy whom he could've eaten for breakfast, on _toast, and had he ever, even once, lost his temper? well, then? how could anyone think he would hurt the immortal gibreel- they fired him anyway and the police put him in the lock-up, just in case. but it was not the punch that had flattened gibreel. after the star had been flown into bombay's breach candy hospital in an air force jet made available for the purpose; after exhaustive tests had come up with almost nothing; and while he lay unconscious, dying, with a blood-count that had fallen from his

hamchawala wrote to his son at irregular intervals, and in every letter he returned to the theme of demons and possession "a man untrue to himself becomes a two-legged lie, and such beasts are shaitan's best work" he wrote, and also, in more sentimental vein "i have your soul kept safe, my son, here in this walnut-tree. the devil has only your body. when you are free of him, return and claim your immortal spirit. it flourishes in the garden" the handwriting in these letters altered over the years, changing from the florid confidence that had made it instantly identifiable and becoming narrower, undecorated, purified. eventually the letters stopped, but saladin heard from other sources that his father's preoccupation with the supernatural had continued to deepen, until finally he had become

th. fictions were walking around wherever he went, gibreel reflected, fictions masquerading as real human beings "i have brought him upon me" he accused himself "by fearing for my own sanity i have brought forth, from god knows what dark recess, this voluble and maybe dangerous nut "you don't know it" maslama yelled suddenly, jumping to his feet "charlatan! poser! fake! you claim to be the screen immortal, avatar of a hundred and one gods, and you haven't a _foggy_ how is it possible that i, a poor boy made good from bartica on the essequibo, can know such things while gibreel farishta does not? phoney! phooey to you" gibreel got to his feet, but the other was filling almost all the available standing room, and he, gibreel, had to lean over awkwardly to one side to escape maslama's windmil

mmediate death to its old self. however" up went the ex- schoolmaster's finger "poet ovid, in the _metamorphoses, takes diametrically opposed view. he avers thus 'as yielding wax- heated, you see, possibly for the sealing of documents or such 'is stamped with new designs and changes shape and seems not still the same, yet is indeed the same, even so our souls- you hear, good sir? our spirits! our immortal essences 'are still the same forever, but adopt in their migrations ever-varying forms" he was hopping, now, from foot to foot, full of the thrill of the old words "for me it is always ovid over lucretius" he stated "your soul, my good poor dear sir, is the same. only in its migration it has adopted this presently varying form "this is pretty cold comfort" chamcha managed a trace of his o

adores him: for he is among the very greatest at the party, battuta to his left, sisodia at allie's right, and all about a host of faces that would be recognized from peru to timbuctoo- chamcha struggles through the crowd, which grows ever more dense as he nears the bridge- but he is resolved- gibreel, he will reach gibreel- when with a clash of cymbals loud music strikes up, one of mr. bentham's immortal, showstopping tunes, and the crowd parts like the red sea before the children of israel- chamcha, off--balance, staggers back, is crushed by the parting crowd against a fake half-timbered edifice- what else- a curiosity shop; and, to save himself, retreats within, while a great singing throng of bosomy ladies in mobcaps and frilly blouses, accompanied by an over-sufficiency of stovepipe-h

SATANGEL

of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me [here takes place the binding and commanding, to whatever act of sorcery is voiced and willed] spirit passive: closing the veil hear me ieou pur iou pur iaoth iaeo ioou abrasax sabriam oo uu adonai ede edu angelos-ton-theon anlala lai gaia aepe diatharna-thorun i am he the bornless one having sight in the feet strong and immortal fire i am he the truth i am he who hates that evil should be wrought in the world i am he that lighteth and thundereth i am he from whom is the shower of the life of earth i am he whose mouth ever flameth i am he the begetter and manifester unto the light i am he the grace of the worlds the heart girt with the serpent is my name come thou forth and follow me hear me, and make all spirits

but at the end of the mass the warlock shall recite: confitemini domino quoniam bonus. in honour of the most holy and august trinity, the father, the son, and the holy ghost, amen (from lansdowne and sloane mss. british museum. the grand clavicle the conjuration of a spirit with whom it is sought to make a pact. this ritual follows the archetypal faustian pact, where the sorcerer pays with their immortal soul. such a belief would no doubt dissuade many a potential conjurer. the arrangement of the pact contains an interesting detail, however, that points to a more realistic and practical arrangement with the spirits. the conjurer agrees to set aside the first monday of each month as a day of ritual observance. thus a disciplined service is put into place, bound by the promise of reward if

e, within this triangle, assuming a fair and comely form, without harm to any creature, but giving reasonable answers to my requests, and performing my desire in all things: if he appear not at this point, say as follows: thou art still pernicious, willing not to appear and informing me upon that which i desire to know, now therefore, in the name and by the power and dignity of the omnipotent and immortal lord, god of hosts, jehovah, tetragrammaton, i do hereby curse and deprive thee of all thine office, power, and place. i bind thee in the deepest depths of the bottomless pit, there to remain until the day of judgement. may all the company of heaven curse thee, may the sun, the moon, and the stars, the light of the hosts of heaven, curse thee into fire unquenchable, into torments unspeaka

SATANIC BIBLE

k is a cowardly dog! 9. give blow for blow, scorn for scorn, doom for doom- with compound interest liberally added thereunto! eye for eye, tooth for tooth, aye four-fold, a hundred-fold! make yourself a terror to your adversary, and when he goeth his way, he will possess much additional wisdom to ruminate over. thus shall you make yourself respected in all the walks of life, and your spirit- your immortal spirit- shall live, not in an intangible paradise, but in the brains and sinews of those whose respect you have gained. the book of satan iv 1. life is the great indulgence- death, the great abstinence. therefore, make the most of life- here and now! 2. there is no heaven of glory bright, and no hell where sinners roast. here and now is our day of torment! here and now is our day of joy!

SATANIC RITUALS

thy mind, carrier of transition! let comets hail the advent of thy coming, when we, thy sons, await on triglav's heights the omens of thy will! the glowing coals of ancient sacrifice give birth to spectral shadows who live again as gods of wine and joy [celebrant lowers arms] celebrant: arise and call the bones! the living bones upon the throne! slava, slava yevo silye! slava! kashchei! kashchei! immortal man of madness! slava tchortu! participants: kashchei! kashchei! slava tchortu! celebrant: invoke the dancing goddess, with pshent of flame. her yearning knows no bounds; this is her night to lure the multitudes who sit in judgment of her lust! morena! morena! morena! vyelikaya mats! noch eta nasha [congregation performs a metanea (brief bow with right hand lowered to ground, then remains

SATANICON

ssacre, the witch trials and executions, the crimes of the inquisition xians are not god! they haven t the right to judge, nor do they have the right to kill another human being based upon religious prejudice according to their god s law. damn them! xians are the greatest opponents of occultism. yet, they claim to be the greatest fortune and misfortune tellers. xians want to become omnipotent and immortal as god; thus an alien. satanists are the gods of alienation, and immortal, in our creations! xian propagandists are forever complaining bout the evils of other people in the world. well, if they don t like it, then they can get the hell out! this is satan s world. the king of the world -8- recently the literary market (especially supermarkets) has been inundated with books of accusation b

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

essence, the outward form, that is, the words and chants of the ritual are believed to have been altered over the years. what is understood is that the ritual sacrifice was performed in honour of the dark and violent goddess baphomet- the severed head being associated with her worship. the priest himself would have secured an acausal existence in the land of the dark gods and would thereby become immortal. in more modern times the order of nine angles approach to ritual sacrifice has significantly altered from a willing sacrificial victim- that of the initiated priest- to that of an unwilling sacrificial victim. yet such acts are not performed without conscious decision, accurate planning and reasoned behaviour, for the sinister satanist- as a follower of the order of nine angles tradition

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

s, founded in west china in the second century by zhang daoling. the celestial masters advocated the confession of wrongdoings or sins as a way to heal illnesses and reach immortality. various healing spells were also central to the early form of this sect. the celestial masters sect remains the most important form of religious daoism to this day. followers honor the founder, zhang daoling, as an immortal, a spiritual being who has attained greater awareness and understanding of the dao. an immortal is not born and does not die. he of she can travel around at will and cannot be easily harmed. some immortals take up the role of laozi the central figure in daoism is laozi. it is not known if he ever actually existed. daoist tradition places his birth in 604 bce, in a village in the eastern h

are based on actual historical persons. only one of the ba xian is a woman. each represents a different condition of life, including masculinity and femininity, wealth and poverty, youth and old age, and nobility and the common man. cao guojin: during the song dynasty cao fled to live in shame as a hermit after his brother became a murderer. he then met lu dongbin, who taught him how to become an immortal. han xianzi: he lived during the tang dynasty. han is known for his temper and for his supernatural abilities. he received immortality after falling from a peach tree. he xiangu: the only female ba xian. he xiangu spent her life as a hermit in the mountains. while she was dreaming she received instructions on how to obtain immortality. afterwards she developed the ability to fly from moun

peach tree. he xiangu: the only female ba xian. he xiangu spent her life as a hermit in the mountains. while she was dreaming she received instructions on how to obtain immortality. afterwards she developed the ability to fly from mountain peak to mountain peak. lan caihe: he lived as a beggar, dressed in rags and wearing only one boot. then one day lan suddenly disappeared into the clouds as an immortal. li tieguai: he walks with an iron crutch, which was given to him by xi wangmu or by laozi after one of them healed his leg. either xi or laozi then taught li how to become an immortal. lu dongbin: he received a magical sword from a dragon on mount lu. he used it to conceal himself in heaven. lu believes that compassion is the way to achieve perfection. he uses his sword to conquer ignora

the eight immortals represented to believers eight aspects of daily life: men and women, young and old, noble and peasant, and rich and poor. lu dongbin (also known as lu yan, for example, is primary among these immortals. he is associated with medicine and also has charms that can control evil spirits. his symbol is the sword. typical paintings portray him with a sword and flowing robes. another immortal, li tieguai (also known as di kuai li, is also associated with medicine. because he always fights for the poor and infirm, his pictures often portray him as a beggar with a crutch. han xiangzi, another immortal, was a great poet and musician and is portrayed with a jade flute. these images are not very familiar to most westerners, but they are well known to the faithful. worship daoist pr

t influential in western philosophy. plato s writings consist primarily of dialogues, or conversations, usually with socrates as one of the speakers. plato wrote about moral virtue, how to lead a good life, and the nature of knowledge. he also wrote about the immortality of the soul. in fact, plato was the first of the greek philosophers to offer an extensive argument concluding that the soul was immortal. in many ways plato blended much of the work that had come before. his conception was that humans wanted to become one with the bigger and eternal world of the idea and the ideal, of which the waking world was only a shadow. 216 world religions: almanac greco-roman religion and philosophy aristotle (384 322 bce) was a student at plato s school, the academy. aristotle later opened his own

nt (kind. the iroquois did, however, note the existence of evil, represented by the great spirit s brother, ha-ne-go-ate-geh, or the evil-minded. the evil-minded existed independently from the great spirit and controlled his own lesser spirits. people could choose whether to obey the great spirit or to give in to the temptations of the evil-minded. at death the great spirit would judge a person s immortal soul and punish those who had failed to obey him. for this reason, the iroquois developed a moral code that contributed to the nation s success. 286 world religions: almanac indigenous religions the ritual practices of the iroquois were passed down through generations. rituals were associated with the seasons of the year, reflecting the relationship between seasonal changes and agricultur

cient celts had a ritual similar to baptism, an initiation ceremony also found in christianity, though some scholars believe that references to this ritual were forgeries created by christian monks. the druids believed that the god bile (also known as bel or belenus) transported the dead to the otherworld, where life continued in much the same way that it did on earth. believing that the soul was immortal, druids believed that after death the soul was reincarnated, or reborn, into the body of another living thing. after a soul learned what it could from the ongoing cycle of reincarnation, it moved to a higher realm, eventually arriving at the source, the flame of existence of which humans represent sparks. druids celebrate midsummer s day, the start of summer, with a ritual at stonehenge

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

in mejnour's chamber in the ruined castle among the apennines, the colossal and appalling apparitions on vesuvius, the hideous phantom with its burning eye that haunted glyndon, but in the loves of viola and the mysterious zanoni, the blissful and the fearful scenes through which they pass, and their final destiny, when the hero of the story sacrifices his own "charmed life" to save hers, and the immortal finds the only true immortality in death. among the striking passages in the work are the pathetic sketch of the old violinist and composer, pisani, with his sympathetic "barbiton" which moaned, groaned, growled, and laughed responsive to the feelings of its master; the description of viola's and her father's triumph, when "the siren" his masterpiece, is performed at the san carlo in napl

ir labyrinth" said i "faith, they are rather difficult gentlemen to understand "yet their knottiest problems have never yet been published. their sublimest works are in manuscript, and constitute the initiatory learning, not only of the rosicrucians, but of the nobler brotherhoods i have referred to. more solemn and sublime still is the knowledge to be gleaned from the elder pythagoreans, and the immortal masterpieces of apollonius "apollonius, the imposter of tyanea! are his writings extant "imposter" cried my host "apollonius an imposter "i beg your pardon; i did not know he was a friend of yours; and if you vouch for his character, i will believe him to have been a very respectable man, who only spoke the truth when he boasted of his power to be in two places at the same time "is that s

hat by the electric sympathy which ever the one heart has at once with a vast audience. he feels it by the breathless stillness of that multitude; he feels it even by the lifted finger of the cardinal. he sees his viola on the stage, radiant in her robes and gems, he hears her voice thrilling through the single heart of the thousands! but the scene, the part, the music! it is his other child, his immortal child; the spirit-infant of his soul; his darling of many years of patient obscurity and pining genius; his masterpiece; his opera of the siren! this, then, was the mystery that had so galled him, this the cause of the quarrel with the cardinal; this the secret not to be proclaimed till the success was won, and the daughter had united her father's triumph with her own! and there she stand

ass "more ridiculous still is the superstition that finds everything incomprehensible holy! but intelligence circulates, condorcet; like water, it finds its level. my hairdresser said to me this morning 'though i am but a poor fellow, i believe as little as the finest gentleman "unquestionably, the great revolution draws near to its final completion, a pas de geant, as montesquieu said of his own immortal work" then there rushed from all wit and noble, courtier and republican a confused chorus, harmonious only in its anticipation of the brilliant things to which "the great revolution" was to give birth. here condrocet is more eloquent than before "il faut absolument que la superstition et le fanatisme fassent place a la philosophie (it must necessarily happen that superstition and fanatici

en to see thy elfrida and thy pirro laid aside, and all naples turned fanatic to the siren, at whose measures shook querulously thy gentle head! but thou, paisiello, calm in the long prosperity of fame, knowest that the new will have its day, and comfortest thyself that the elfrida and the pirro will live forever. perhaps a mistake, but it is by such mistakes that true genius conquers envy "to be immortal" says schiller "live in the whole" to be superior to the hour, live in thy self-esteem. the audience now would give their ears for those variations and flights they were once wont to hiss. no! pisani has been two-thirds of a life at silent work on his masterpiece: there is nothing he can add to that, however he might have sought to improve on the masterpieces of others. is not this common

accessories of scene kept down, and cast back, as if to show that the exile from paradise is yet the monarch of the outward world, so, in the landscapes of salvator, the tree, the mountain, the waterfall, become the principal, and man himself dwindles to the accessory. the matter seems to reign supreme, and its true lord to creep beneath its stupendous shadow. inert matter giving interest to the immortal man, not the immortal man to the inert matter. a terrible philosophy in art! while something of these thoughts passed through the mind of the painter, he felt his arm touched, and saw nicot by his side "a great master" said nicot "but i do not love the school "i do not love, but i am awed by it. we love the beautiful and serene, but we have a feeling as deep as love for the terrible and d

f a soul that panted for secrets, which he who desires orbs and sceptres never can obtain, perished, the victim of his own frenzy "he was poisoned, and mejnour fled "mejnour fled not" answered the stranger, proudly "mejnour could not fly from danger; for to him danger is a thing long left behind. it was the day before the duke took the fatal draft which he believed was to confer on the mortal the immortal boon, that, finding my power over him was gone, i abandoned him to his doom. but a truce with this: i loved your grandsire! i would save the last of his race. oppose not thyself to zanoni. yield not thy soul to thine evil passions. draw back from the precipice while there is yet time. in thy front, and in thine eyes, i detect some of that diviner glory which belonged to thy race. thou has

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ilarly, the tendency of the natural body after death being to decay, the greatest care was taken in mummifying its various members, lest perchance any one of them should be neglected accidentally, and should, either by the omission of the words of power that ought to have been said over it, or through the lax p. 184 performance of some ceremony, decay and perish. the egyptian declared that he was immortal, and believed that he would enjoy eternal life in a spiritual body; yet he attempted by the performance of magical ceremonies and the recital of words of power to make his corruptible body to endure for ever. he believed that he would feed upon the celestial and imperishable food whereon the gods lived, but at the same time he spared no effort or expense to provide for his tomb being supp

he fingers and toes begins. when this has been done, and portions of the fingers have been wrapped in linen made at sais, the following address is made to the deceased-"o osiris, thou receivest thy nails of gold, thy fingers of gold, and thy thumb of smu (or uasm) metal; the liquid of ra entereth into thee as well p. 188 as into the divine members of osiris, and thou journeyest on thy legs to the immortal abode. thou hast carried thy hands to the house of eternity, thou art made perfect in gold, thou dost shine brightly in smu metal, and thy fingers shine in the dwelling of osiris, in the sanctuary of horus himself. o osiris, the gold of the mountains cometh to thee; it is a holy talisman of the gods in their abodes, and it lighteneth thy face in the lower heaven. thou breathest in gold, t

nless the double was supplied with sufficient food, p. 218 it would wander forth from the tomb and eat any kind of offal and drink any kind of dirty water which it might find in its path. but besides the shadow, and the double, and the soul, the spirit of the deceased, which usually had its abode in heaven, was sometimes to be found in the tomb. there is, however, good reason for stating that the immortal part of man which lived in the tomb and had its special abode in the statue of the deceased was the "double" this is proved by the fact that a special part of the tomb was reserved for the ka, or double, which was called the "house of the ka" and that a priest, called the "priest of the ka" was specially appointed to minister therein. the double enjoyed the smell of the incense which was

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

itual existences, and even the gods, were felt to need explaining. and so we come to still higher beings than the daimons and the gods: this belonged to the essential content of mysteriosophy. the ordinary people pictured the gods and spirits in forms whose content was borrowed from the sense-world. the mysteries and mysteriosophy 17 but to one who had looked upon eternity, how dubious must these immortal gods now appear! can zeus as he was publicly represented be an eternal god, bearing as he does all the features of perishable existence? it was clear to the mystai that a person s idea of the gods did not come in the manner of other ideas, like those of things around one, which constrain one to represent them in a particular way. by contrast, people s ideas of divinity are unconstrained

or a lyre.29 how much lies concealed in this metaphor! tension in one direction is exactly balanced by that in the other, resulting in a unity and harmonization of forces. there are high and low notes; yet their contradictions are resolved in the musical scale. heraclitus thought extends the analogy to the spiritual world: the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy 27 immortals are mortal, mortals immortal; living the ones death, dying the others life.30 the primal fault of human beings was to fix their thought on changeable things, and so become estranged from the eternal. life became a danger to human beings, for all that happens to them comes from life. the sting of this danger is removed, however, once people cease to set an uncritical value on life. they regain their innocence. it is a

diating position between the earthly and the divine. empedocles thought knows nothing of a god outside and transcending the world. divinity lives in human beings though in a human way. it is the force in them which makes them strive to become more and more divine. thinking in this way, one can say with empedocles: when, set free from the body, released you rise to the ether, you become divine, an immortal, escaped from the power of death.38 34 christianity as mystical fact looking at human life from this perspective, the prospect of initiation into the magic circle of the eternal becomes a real possibility. forces that would not unfold under purely natural conditions of life must certainly be present in human beings, and if they remain untapped their life will pass away unfructified. it wa

d pre-socratic philosophy 35 blessed is he who has seen these things, and then is laid in the hollow earth. he knows life s end; he knows the beginning ordained by zeus.39 we understand too those characteristic proud gestures of the philosophers such as heraclitus, who could justly say that much had been revealed to them, since they attributed their knowledge not to the transitory self but to the immortal daimon within them. it was a pride necessarily impressed also with the seal of humility and modesty. that is shown by the words: all knowledge of transistory things is as changeable as those things themselves. for heraclitus, eternity is a game. it could be called the most serious matter, were it not that the word serious has been worn out by its application to mundane experiences. eterna

uld remain intrinsically valid in themselves. when the soul withdraws into itself, only then is it able to bring forth such eternal ideas.53 therefore the soul is akin to the true, the eternal, not to the transitoriness and appearance of the sense-world. hence socrates asserts: platonic mysteries 49 but when the soul investigates by itself, it passes into the realm of the pure and everlasting and immortal and changeless; and being of a kindred nature, when it is once independent and free from interference, consorts with it always and strays no longer, but remains, in that realm of the absolute, constant and invariable, through contact with beings of the same nature. and this condition of the soul we call wisdom. now, see whether this is our conclusion from all that we have said. the soul i

of a kindred nature, when it is once independent and free from interference, consorts with it always and strays no longer, but remains, in that realm of the absolute, constant and invariable, through contact with beings of the same nature. and this condition of the soul we call wisdom. now, see whether this is our conclusion from all that we have said. the soul is most like that which is divine, immortal, intelligible, uniform, indissoluble, and ever self-consistent and invariable; whereas body is most like that which is human, mortal, multiform, unintelligible, dissoluble, and never self-consistent. very well, if this is the soul s condition, then it departs at death to that place which is, like itself, invisible, divine, immortal, and wise; where, on its arrival, happiness awaits it, an

passing-away, birth and death, have nothing to do with the essential soul. this has its being in the true; and the true cannot come into existence nor pass away. the soul and becoming can have no more to do with one another than an odd number with an even number. but death belongs to the process of becoming. hence the soul can have nothing to do with death. how can we do other than admit that the immortal can as little participate in mortality as the even in the odd? and, continues socrates: if what is immortal is also imperishable, it is impossible that at the approach of death soul should cease to be. it follows from what we have already said that it cannot admit death, or be dead; just as we said that three cannot be even, or any odd number.55 surveying the whole course of the dialogue

THE BLACK LODGE

if you are to poor to afford a boat, turning water into wine, again very handy if you want a "buzz" and are broke, most of these powers-sidhis-miracles deconstruct with this simple ease. therefore it is written "who tries to keep his own life, shall lose his life; but he who loses his life, shall gain life eternal" and it is also written "what profiteth a man to gain the entire world and lose his immortal soul (as can be seen the christists took full advantage of the chance to enslave with these remarks. their transcendental meaning is lost and the whip and chain of the slave are shown to the poor dupe. remember that the words of the magi are at the same moment true and false cf onion peelings in liber cccxxxiii for a humorous- sad look at this fact) naturally, it all depends on the true w

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

t. in every silent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great

ng and our holy rose garden, which thou knowest so well. yet to those who are vulgar, it is a secret even though they themselves possess it. 21. six are the rays, and the seventh is in the centre, hidden yet ever glorious. these are the six forces of our one life, and that which is in the centre is the palace of the stars. we are come to uplift thee to that grand palace of the sun where burns the immortal flame of the vast unknown! we are come to uplift thee to the home of the starry wisdom of the highest! thus we say unto thee, hear thou our holy voice of fire; yea, hear thou our holy voice of fi f1-6 the canopic gods symbolism of the four genii of the hall of the neophyte g.h. fratre sub spe (supplement to z1) r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the canopic gods g.h

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism believes it to be the summati

ul is generally conceived as coming into existence with the birth of the body, and it would perish when the body perished if it were not for the supernatural intervention of god, who confers upon the soul an immortality that it could not otherwise attain. those whose view of the afterlife includes the possibility of reincarnation, past lives, and future incarnations have no doubt that the soul is immortal by its very nature. in their view, the existence of the soul did not begin when the body was born, so there is no reason to believe that it will cease to exist when the body dies. according to various doctrines of reincarnation, there are immutable spiritual laws which will determine whether the soul will be born again into another physical body or will be merged in eternal unity with the

ystic that an afterlife is truly a reality have been joined by many scientists, who are proving that the scientific desire to know and to keep on knowing is but another form of the same demand for a continuation of a conscious and rational life. how the major religions view the afterlife with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions are in accord in one great teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. since the earliest forms of spiritual expression, this is the great promise and hope that religions have offered to their followers. it is the believer s eternal answer to the cynicism of the materialist who shouts that there is no afterlife, that death is the end. anthropologists can only guess whether or not the

p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 5 earliest members of the homo sapiens species (c. 30,000 b.c.e) conducted burial rituals of a quality that would qualify them as religious. impossible to suggest that an individual could retain the same soul-self for eternity. rather than atman, buddhist doctrine teaches anatman/ or, no-self. although the buddha (c. 567 487 b.c.e) denied the hindu concept of an immortal self that passes through a series of incarnations, he did accept the doctrines of karma( actions, the cause-and-effect laws of material existence) and samsara (rebirth. if the buddha recognized rebirth into another lifetime but did not believe in an essential self or soul, then what would be reborn? the buddhist answer is difficult to comprehend; the various components in the perpetual pr

ecting decaying bodies was repugnant. paul refused to acknowledge defeat. because he had been educated as a greek, he set about achieving a compromise between the resurrection theology being taught by his fellow apostles and the platonic view of the soul so widely accepted in greek society. paul knew that plato had viewed the soul as composed of three constituents: the nous (the rational soul, is immortal and incarnated in a physical body; the thumos (passion, heart, spirit; and epithumetikos (desire. after many hardships, imprisonments, and public humiliation, paul worked out a theology that envisioned human nature as composed of three essential elements the physical body; the psyche, the life-principle, much like the hebrew concept of the nephesh; and the pneuma, the spirit, the inner se

begun to mix platonic and jewish philosophies in a manner that would be found acceptable to thousands of new converts to christianity, paul could not free himself completely from the hebrew tradition that insisted upon some bodily form in the afterlife. however inconsistent it might appear to some students of theology, paul and his fellow first-century christian missionaries taught that while the immortal soul within was the most essential aspect of a person s existence, in order for a proper afterlife, one day there would be a judgment and the righteous would be rewarded with reconstituted bodies. the early church fathers began more and more to shape christian doctrines that reflected plato s metaphysical philosophy, but they remained greatly divided over the particular nature of the immo

istian doctrines that reflected plato s metaphysical philosophy, but they remained greatly divided over the particular nature of the immortal soul. the platonists saw the soul as supraindividual and remaining within the universal cosmic soul after its final ascent to oneness with the divine. the christian philosophers could not be shaken from their position that each soul was created by god to be immortal and individual, irrevocably connected to the afterlife. among them was tertullian (c. 160 c.e. 220 c.e, who defined the soul as having sprung directly from the breath of god, thereby making it immortal. the body, in the platonic view, was merely the instrument of the anima the soul. the highly respected alexandrian scholar origen (c. 185 c.e. 254 c.e) theorized that in the beginning, god

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism believes it to be the summati

ntoms 13 electronic voice phenomena recording ghosts on tape thomas alva edison (1847 1931, who first developed the cylinder recorder, did so in an effort to communicate with the dead, not to record music. edison believed that the soul was composed of swarms of highly charged entities that lived in the cells, and that left the physical body after death, entering another cycle of life and becoming immortal. sources: american association for electronic voice phenomena [online] http//www.dreamwater.com/aaevp. estep, sarah wilson. voice of eternity. new york: fawcett gold medal, 1988. international network for instrumental transcommunication [online] http//www.worlditc.org. raudive, konstanin. translated by nadia fowler. ed. by joyce morton. breakthrough. new york: taplinger, 1971. the brain h

he overwhelmingly predominant color of the clothing is black. on the rare occasion when a patron of these vampire havens smiles, mittelbach and crewdson noted, one can make out the glint of white fangs. other researchers have discovered that these human living vampires believe that they require blood in order to function at their highest level of proficiency. they realize that they are not really immortal beings, but they may feel that they have extrasensory abilities that border on the supernatural that are accentuated with the ingestion of human blood. most often the vital fluid is obtained from willing donors who permit the vampires to make small cuts or punctures in their flesh and lick or suck the blood. the vast majority of those enthralled by the vampire lifestyle are those young pe

the cultic prophets and the kings of the ancient cities of lagash in sumer and ugarit in syria. plato (c. 428 348 or 347 b.c.e) saw dreams as a release for passionate inner forces. in the second century, another greek, artemidorous of ephesus, produced the oneirocritica, the encyclopedia that was the forerunner to thousands of dream books throughout the ages. in hinduism, it is believed that the immortal soul within the physical body is able to leave the house of flesh during sleep and to travel wherever it desires. it is also thought that the passing to the next life after death may be compared to a sleeper awakening from a dream. the brihadaranyaka upanishad states that the soul, the self-luminous being, may assume many forms, high and low, in the world of dreams. some say that dreaming

le. soothsayer from middle english, literally meaning somebody who speaks the truth. someone who claims to have the ability to foretell future events. soul the animating and vital principal in human beings, credited with the faculties of will, emotion, thought and action and often conceived as an immaterial entity, separate from the physical body. the spiritual nature of human beings, regarded as immortal, separable from the body at death, and susceptible to happiness or misery in a future state. the disembodied spirit of a dead human being. spell a formula or word believed to have magical power. a trance or a bewitched state. spirit control the guide that mediums contact to receive messages from deceased spirits, or another name for spirit guide as used in mediumship. spirit guide a nonph

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul.the very essence of the individual person that must answer for its earthly deeds, good or bad. hinduism perceives this spiritual essence as the divine self, the atman, and buddhism believes it to be the summati

were strewn over the ground. a grotesque effigy of a half-leopard, half-man towered above the gory altar. during february of 1948, 73 initiated members of the cult were arrested and sent to prison. eventually, 39 of them were sentenced to death and hanged in abak prison, their executions witnessed by a number of local tribal chiefs who could testify to their villages that the leopard men were not immortal. interestingly, on january 10, 1948, just a month before the leopard men were hanged in nigeria, three women and four men were executed for their part in the lion men murders in the singida district in tanganyika. the lion people had dressed in lion skins and murdered more than 40 natives in ritual slayings that left wounds on their victims that resembled the marks of a lion fs claws. m d

h in whatever guise he continues to walk the earth, so that he might on occasion offer his counsel to those men and women in high political places. m delving deeper de givry, emile grillot. illustrated anthology of sorcery, magic and alchemy. translated by j. courtenay locke. new york: causeway books, 1973. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. skinner, doug. gthe immortal count. h fortean times, june 2001, 40.44. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. wicca according to the u.s. census, the number of individuals professing to be wiccans rose from the 8,000 reported in 1990 to 134,000 self-proclaimed witches in 2001. a study released in november 2001 by the graduate center of the city university of new york

soothsayer from middle english, literally meaning gsomebody who speaks the truth. h someone who claims to have the ability to foretell future events. soul the animating and vital principal in human beings, credited with the faculties of will, emotion, thought and action and often conceived as an immaterial entity, separate from the physical body. the spiritual nature of human beings, regarded as immortal, separable from the body at death, and susceptible to happiness or misery in a future state. the disembodied spirit of a dead human being. spell a formula or word believed to have magical power. a trance or a bewitched state. spirit control the guide that mediums contact to receive messages from deceased spirits, or another name for spirit guide as used in mediumship. spirit guide a nonph

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

or stolen away to imprisonment in the otherworld, before heroes could release him. this whole pattern was of the child being taken before being rescued from its timeless state, or of the child being found and rising again into perfection and bringing completion to the entire cycle of serial time and fate, by regenerating all things- and most importantly- by raising his mother, the earth, into an immortal state. this is how the child produced from your own soul s many experiences and wisdom- understandings will immortalize your own being and consciousness. this is the pattern laid down by the strange language of mythology. the feminine mysteries we will take a moment now to examine the specifically feminine elements of the craft mythology. the feminine elements, of course, involve the dame

of reality, from the grossest to the most subtle: the sources or great parents can be represented by earth and water; the son or daughter by air, and the child by fire; at the culmination, the fire returns to its source, to purify and renew it- the last returns to the first, the omega to the alpha, the fire returns to earth and water. the merging of the source with the child, the mortal with the immortal, sanctifies and lifts up the mortal to the rebirth it as an immortal. the last becomes the first again, and the first becomes the last. the body is a creature of earth and water. the words you use in the housle are of air; the fiery substances of wine or ale or mead, or bread, are themselves the child. by returning the housle bread and wine, by your consumption and absorption, to your bod

negative; to eat the raw fruits in the ir natural state, while in the innerworld of elfhame, is to choose death, because in elfhame, everything that appears is symbolic for an outer force, and the forces that the raw fruits represent are the positive poles of any organic duality. to choose to live in a world, or to be involved with a fated chain of experiences wherein distinctions like mortal and immortal and good and bad and life and death and right and wrong are dominant, is to choose to be mortal, trapped by the common mortal dualistic perceptions, and to choose to eventually die one day. but when the queen transforms the primal forces of life, embodied by the fruit, into their transcendent forms- bread and wine, they are no longer of the dual forces of life and death- they now represen

d good and bad and life and death and right and wrong are dominant, is to choose to be mortal, trapped by the common mortal dualistic perceptions, and to choose to eventually die one day. but when the queen transforms the primal forces of life, embodied by the fruit, into their transcendent forms- bread and wine, they are no longer of the dual forces of life and death- they now represent the true immortal state- which is not either this nor that- it is a mysterious third state that is separate from all dualities, and yet, somehow mysteriously related to them. it is (as thomas then saw, after he ate the housle with the queen) the mysterious third road between the road that leads to life and the road that leads to death. the third road is the way that the hidden company follow, the way of th

e process. you just let go, and stay in awareness. the all- renewing fire of reality comes into your being, your consciousness, and transforms you, the only way it knows how- through purifying and renewing you, through burning away the moral blinders that made you fail to realize that what you truly are is not subject to life or death. from your perspective, it will feel as though you have become immortal. but this too, is simply a re-cognition of truth. you will have died in the flames and been renewed, and since you have died, and gotten it out of the way, fate s hard death, which is only a termination of limited perspectives, only terrifying to the confused ego, can never again harm you, nor can the forces of love force you to wander from life to death to life again, without your consen

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

l hope. he leapt towards his bride across the shadow of death. man possessed liberty; he had embraced life. expiate now thy glory, o prometheus! thy heart, ceaselessly devoured, cannot die; it is thy vulture, it is jupiter, who will die! one day we shall awake at last from the painful dreams of a tormented life; our ordeal will be finished, and we shall be sufficiently strong against sorrow to be immortal. then we shall live in god with a more abundant life, and we shall descend into his works with the light of his thought, we shall be borne away into the infinite by the whisper of his love. we shall be without doubt the elder brethren of a new race, the angels of posterity. celestial messengers, we shall wander in immensity, and the stars will be our gleaming ships. 18 we shall transform

s sad: why? because woman has prostituted herself. because society is guilty of theft. because selfish joy is impious. christ is judged, condemned, and executed; and men adore him! this happened in a world perhaps as serious as our own. judges of the world in which we live, pay attention, and think of him who will judge your judgments! but, before dying, the saviour bequeathed to his children the immortal sign of salvation, communion. communion! common union! the final word of the saviour of the world "the bread and the wine shared among all" said he "this is my flesh and my blood" 36 he gave his flesh to the executioners, his blood to the earth which drank it. why? in order that all may partake of the bread of intelligence, and of the wine of love. o sign of the union of men! o round tabl

nd mind of saints and prophets did inspire. he is a breath of life and of fecundity, proceeding both from god and from humanity. i do believe in one most holy brotherhood of just men that revere heaven's ordinance of good. i do believe one place, one pontiff, and one right, one symbol of one god, in one intent unite. i do believe that death by changing us renews, and that in man as god life sheds immortal dews. xiii the number thirteen thirteen is the number of death and of birth; it is that of property and of inheritance, of society and of family, of war and of treaties. 46 the basis of society is the exchange of right, duty and good faith. right is property, exchange is necessity, good faith is duty. he who wants to receive more than he gives, or who wants to receive without giving, is a

souls. the impious world of the giants raised to heaven the soul of enoch; above the bacchanals of primitive greece rises the harmonious spirit of orpheus. socrates and pythagoras, plato and aristotle, resume, in explaining them, all the aspirations and all the glories of the ancient world; the fables of homer remain truer than history, and nothing remains to us of the grandeur of rome 56 but the immortal writings which the century of augustus brought forth. thus, perhaps, rome only shook the world with the convulsions of war, in order to bring forth vergil. christianity is the fruit of the meditations of all the sages of the east, who live again in jesus christ. thus the light of the spirits has risen where the sun of the world rises; christ conquered the west, and the soft rays of the su

t of intelligence and love shall have revealed itself, the whole trinity will manifest itself in its truth and in its glory. humanity, become a queen, and, as it were, risen from the dead, will have the grace of childhood in its poesy, the vigour of youth in its reason, and the wisdom of ripe age in its works. all those forms, which the divine thought has successively clothed, will be born again, immortal and perfect. all those features which the art of successive nations has sketched will unite themselves, and form the complete image of god. jerusalem will rebuild the temple of jehovah on the model prophesied by ezekiel; and the christ, new and eternal solomon, will chant, beneath roofs of cedar and of cypress, the epithalamium of his marriage with holy liberty, the holy bride of the song

the number of light. it is the existence of god proved by the very idea of god. either one must say that being is the universal tomb where, by an automatic movement, stirs a form for ever dead and corpse-like, or one must admit the absolute principle of intelligence and of life. is the universal light dead or alive? is it vowed fatally to the work of destruction, or providentially directed to an immortal birth? if there be no god, intelligence is only a deception, for it fails to be the absolute, and its ideal is a lie. without god, being is a nothingness affirming itself, life a death in disguise, and light a night for ever deceived by the mirage of dreams. the first and most essential act of faith is then this. being exists; and the being of beings, the truth of being, is god. being is

admit that doubt. but philosophy herself should reply that all the pleasures of the earth are not 104 worth one day of wisdom, and that all the triumphs of ambition are not worth a single minute of heroism and of charity. second series question. what is man? answer. man is an intelligent and corporeal being made in the image of god and of the world, one in essence, triple in substance, mortal and immortal. q. you say "triple in substance" has man, then, two souls or two bodies? a. no; there is in him a spiritual soul, a material body, and a plastic medium. q. what is the substance of this medium? a. light, partially volatile, and partially fixed. q. what is the volatile part of this light? a. magnetic fluid<
THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ents and demonic spirits surround him. in the book of the dead seker is made reference to as being great god who carrieth away the soul, who eateth hearts, and who feedeth upon offal, the guardian of darkness, the god who is in the seker boat. this draws a comparison to the persian-iranian ahriman, who was also an opposing sorcerous daemon of darkness, who by averse practices, became stronger and immortal. set had legions of devils called seba who served the prince of darkness, and were known to hack and devour certain souls. in a modern initiatory context, the magician understands the these god forms represent isolate intellect, and self-deification through antinomian acts. set and seker have an interesting connection. in the xviith chapter of the book of the dead the spirit of the deceas

ook of the dead the spirit of the deceased prays that he is kept from the great god who devour the heart and soul, who is the guardian of darkness. this is revealed by e.a. wallis budge that this god is none other than suti (set. set was the tester of the dead in this capacity, and set tested the spirit by it s own admission of transformation from life to death and finally, to the psyche becoming immortal. if this test failed, set in the form of seker, devoured the soul. later on seker was merged with ptah, a blacksmith god16 and took the form of a mummy with a visage of an old man. 14 a mask of dreaming is focusing and projecting the psyche or self into the mask of the god form in question, going forth to the sabbat masked in the cloak of the god form you are assuming. this is a developme

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

f the few hermetic fragments that we mherit, there is similar advice. in fact, it states the techxucal process so excellently that i am moved to reproduce it here: increase thyse2f to immeasurable height, leaping clear of all body, and surmounting all time, become eternal and thou shalt know god. there is the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 55 nothing impossible to thyself. deem thyself immortal and able to do all things .become higher than all height and lower than all depth .to be eve ything at the same time in earth and sea and heaven. think that thou art as yet begotten, that thou art in the womb, that thou art young, that thou art old, that thou hast died and art beyond death: perceive all these things together .and thou shalt know god. but ifthou shuttest up thy soul in thy

(divine self, hgher soul, or hgher genius) embraces the elevated aspects of the collective unconscious-it is the divine spark that is common to all of humanity. between the neshamah and the middle part of the soul is a great boundary known as the abyss. this is the line of intersection between mortal and eternal, personal and transpersonal, separateness and unity. that whch is above the abyss is immortal and common to us all. that which is below the abyss is temporary and individual. the shadowy sephirah (or rather non-sephirah) of daath is located within the abyss. its function is to create a bridge between the higher and middle parts of the soul (neshamah and ruach) so that the neshamah can "descend and the conscious mind thereby connect with, and perhaps gain some understanding of, the

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

finitely preferable to all the ancient pot-pourri of philistia, that young and old ladies are alike so fond of distributing among their pretty speeches, as well as their pretty garments. gis life, then, to resolve itself for us into a chain of exhilarating pangs? h asked pallas, in mr. gosse fs ghypolympia, h in answer to the query of asculapius, gwhat is pleasure? h we see the mortal form of the immortal healer climbing along the jutting cornice of some cliff, in search for the simples of life; and as the zephyrs waft his long ashen locks around his furrowed brow, his trembling hand clutches some rugged crag, more perhaps from joy than fear. and so, as we now open the works of aleister crowley, we are filled with an exhilarating chain of pangs; mortal-like we are never sated, and as our l

he contents of these seven chapters. but here at least we shall alone content ourselves with quoting from one poem. gorpheus, h and then only loose from the massive setting a few of its flashing stones. in book i the invocation of venus is very fine. the third verse being: down to the loveless sea where lay persephone violate, where the shade of earth is black, crystalline out of space flames the immortal face! the glory of the comet-tailed track blinds all black earth with tears. silence awakes and hears the music of thy moving come over the starry spheres *orpheus, vol. iii, p. 168. the song of gthe hours, h*1. and gspring, h*2. are also magnificent, as are the invocation of hecate;*3. the three judges,*4. and the furies;*5. the latter of which is one of the most musical lyrics crowley h

at foolish neighbours, did not shirk. such cafe turc i made her drink as she had never had had before; set her where you are sitting; chatted; found where the fires of laughter lurk; played with her hair, tangled and matted; fell over strict nice conduct fs brink, gave all she would, and something more. she was an honest little thing, gave of her best, asked no response. what more could heaven fs immortal king censed with innumerous orisons *the star and the garter, vol. iii, p. 10. nina is not a prostitute, of course, in the commercial sense. what more indeed! nina is charming, and we wish we could say the same of many a society dame who holds her breath each time she passes such a one. we have by now certainly slightly diverged from true love, let us now enter those enchanting realms of

beasts, for food, the orphan fs gold, the widow fs right, the virgin fs snood, all in their maws are crammed within the night that hides their chosen wood, where through the blackness sounds the sickening noise of cannibals that gloat on monstrous joys *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 126. feeding perhaps first on man fs body, the priest soon found, after investing his victim with an immortal soul, that the soul would form an excellent basis for blackmail, enabling man to buy off the terrors of hell through the medium of the priest who held the keys of heaven: cstill death reigns, and god and priests are fed, man fs blood for wine, man fs flesh for meat and bread *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 106. and these priests are not dead yet. as the human race throve so d

phas levi in one of his unpublished letters wrote, gthe riddle of the sphinx has two answers which are true only in a third. ethe first is god, the second is man, and the third man-god. f f f this is but the overman of the egoistical philosophy of nietzsche. hermes struck a higher chord when he said: gto create god, is to accomplish our own creation, to make ourselves independent, impassible, and immortal. h blake demonstrated the at-oneness of good and evil very clearly in gthe marriage of heaven and hell. h gi tell you no virtue can exist without breaking these ten commandments, h he says, referring to the decalogue. further back in his gproverbs of hell, h he writes: you never know what is enough unless you know what is more than enough. the pride of the peacock is the glory of god. the

m, with lithe limbs defiled to wade, to dip down through the mass, caressed by every purple lip. xxix. choked with their reek and fume and bitter sweat his body perishes; his life is drained; the last sweet drop of nectar has not stained another life; his lips and limbs are wet with death-dews! ha! the painter has attained as high a meed as his who first begot sweet music on a reed. love alone is immortal, love for the good, love for the bad. redolent with divinity, it floats onward through life, through heaven, through hell, till the flaming forms of paolo and francesca rise before us, an everlasting answer to the eternal word of love. nay? kiss in double death-pang, if you dare! or one day i will strangle you within my heavy hair *aceldama, vol. i, p. 6. slowly, and solely through tempta

ppers of a personal god are by nature ultra-materialistic. their god is but a friend, a mighty man who will eventually pull them out of the present bog of existence; being too lazy to do so themselves, they invest him with special powers; once fashioned, the next step was to endow him with an immortalizing energy, and then, curious to say, they discovered he had given them, as a slight reward, an immortal soul for all the trouble they had taken in turning him out a really nice, amiable, and respectable deity. having magnified their friend into a god, they then proceeded to enlarge their enemy into a devil. this gross materialism in accordance with the universal law of polarity, set in motion by the hand of idealism, produced as effect a fanciful spiritualism, which sought in the mysteries

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

are car symbolizes the material world vanquished by the work of the will. the four columns supporting the canopy represent the four quadrants of heaven which surround the conqueror. they also represent the four elemental kingdoms that have submitted to the master of the scepter and the sword. upon the square front of the chariot is pictured a sphere sustained by two outspread wings; symbol of the immortal flight of the soul through the infinitude of space and time. the sacred serpent at the conqueror's brow signifies the possession of that intellectual light which makes clear all the arcana of fortune. the three golden stars rising from the crown symbolize the dominion of man in all three worlds; physical, astral and spiritual. a t-square and two try-squares are traced upon the cuirass. th

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

mouth go burning lamps and from his nostrils as smoke which infused the sacred fire with the adversarial chaos of strife! this primal essence, symbolized as lightening which causes the fire of intelligence is the alpha of the adept, the forge of which cain stretches out a fire-blackened hand to uplift a sword first as arte taught by gadreel, the shadow-name of the father of serpents. there is the immortal spirit which exists in the depths of the mind, guided up through the darkness with an inner fire of rahab, the angel of violence, whose breath is the lightening of inspiration and self-deification. this ancient spirit rises up from the oceans in our bodies and envenoms our spirit to the possibilities of our deification! from the great sleep does the adversary come forth as the balance of

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

o has habited postulant in white, with iv apron, and placed the v.s.l. in his hand, takes the petition to g.m. who takes it to m.w.s. who says: admit the postulant! introducer returns to postulant, and leads him amid strains of martial musick to the outer veil. then he knocks. g.m. draws veil) g.m: who are you? introducer: a member of the body of initiates. g.m: whither go you? introducer: to the immortal mansions of babalon. g.m: what is your rank? introducer: i am become a perfect magician. g.m: give me the sign (done) your petition has been favourably received by this princely chapter; but, whilst we admire your zeal and courage, alas! you came amongst us at a time when we are overwhelmed by the deepest sorrow. consternation now spreads horror over our brows. an earthquake rends the fai

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

and love which is in christ jesus. 1:15 this [is] a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that christ jesus came into the world to save sinners; of whom i am chief. 1:16 howbeit for this cause i obtained mercy, that in me first jesus christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting. 1:17 now unto the king eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise god [be] honour and glory for ever and ever. amen. 1:18 this charge i commit unto thee, son timothy, according to the prophecies which went before on thee, that thou by them mightest war a good warfare; 1:19 holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away concerning faith have made shipwreck: 1:20 of whom is hymenaeus and alexander; whom i have d

THOUGHTS ON SETH

rst of these is osiris, death himself. set's slaying of osiris has a twofold significance for the seeker of xeper. firstly this represents the slaying of old thought patterns, the dethroning of those internal gods that we have received from society. on a second level this was the act by which set, alone of all the gods of ancient egypt, became deathless. the left hand path is a quest to become an immortal, potent, and powerful essence. set's other enemy is the demon of mindless chaos, apep. set is said to slay this creature every night just before dawn. this symbolizes overcoming self doubt and delusion, of acting at the times of greatest despair, or not being lulled to sleep by the powerful self- hypnotizing engines of mankind. set achieves (on a divine level) this isolation from the univ

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

the treasury of magick; a book, a gemme, and magical horn, which being had, any one may easily, if he will, make himself the monarch of the world. but jud us chused rather to live among gods, until the judgement, before the transitory good of this world; and his heart is so blinde, that he understandeth nothing of the god of heaven and earth, or thinketh more, but enjoyeth the delights of things immortal, to his own eternal destruction. and he may be easier called up, then the angel of plotinus in the temple of isis. aphorism 32. in like manner also, the romans were taught by the sibyls books; and by that means made themselves the lords of the world, as histories witness. but the lords of the prince of a kingdom do bestow the lesser magistracies. he therefore that desireth to have a lesse

. another magick is, that which exerciseth their actions with the chief of the evil spirits; such were they who wrought by the minor gods of the heathens. the fifth division is, that some do act with spirits openly, and face to face; which is given to few: others do work by dreams and other signs; which the ancients took from their auguries and sacrifices. the sixth division is, that some work by immortal creatures, others by mortal creatures, as nymphs, satyrs, and such-like inhabitants of other elements, pigmies &c. the seventh division is, that the spirits do serve some of their own accord, without art; others they will scarce attend, being called by art. among these species of magick, that is the most excellent of all, which dependeth upon god alone. the second, them whom the spirits d

ht how to attain to the true knowledge of god, both by his word revealed from the foundation of the world; as also by the seal of the creation, and of the creatures; and by the wonderful effects which the visible and invisible creatures of god do shew forth. secondly it is requisite, that a man descend down into himself, and chiefly study to know himself; what mortal part he hath in him, and what immortal; and what part is proper to himself, and what diverse. thirdly, that he learn by the immortal part of himself, to worship, love and fear the eternal god, and to adore him in spirit and truth; and with his mortal part, to 26 do those things which he knoweth to be acceptable to god, and profitable to his neighhours. these are the three first and chiefest precepts of magick, wherewith let ev

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

g to moses, or the plastic nature, according to the platonics, operating, produced life and motion on earth. hence the ocean is said by homer to be the source of all things;3 and hence the use of water in baptism, which was to regenerate, and, in a manner, new create the person baptised; for the soul, supposed by many of the primitive christians to be naturally mortal, was then supposed to become immortal. 4 upon the same principle, the figure of pan,5 is represented pouring water upon the organ of generation; that is, invigorating the active creative power by the prolific element upon which it acted; for water was considered as the essence of the passive principle, as fire was of the active; the one being of terrestrial, and the other of thereal origin. hence, st. john the baptist, who mi

d its consequent religious persecution. far from supposing that the gods known in their own country were the only ones existing, the greeks thought that innumerable emanations of the divine mind were diffused through every part of the universe; so that new objects of devotion presented themselves wherever they went. every mountain, spring, and river, had its tutelary deity, besides the numbers of immortal spirits that were supposed to wander in the air, scattering dreams and visions, and superintending the affairs of men. 1 brucker, hist. crit. philos. p. ii, lib. ii, c. 9, f. i. 2 lucret. lib. v, ver. 565& seq. 110 on the worship trij gar murioi eisin epi ctoni pouluboteirh aqanatoi zenous, fulakej qnhtwn anqrwtwn.1 an adequate knowledge of these they never presumed to think attainable, b

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

ked into each other, their force vectors are balanced. the whole cloth will resist tearing not only at right angles but from all directions. just as christ is the third element in the divine trinity and reconciles the other two, so the juncture of the cross is the balance point between the powers represent- ed by the arms. this point is outside time and space. raised up on the cross, jesus became immortal, no longer subject to change and decay. the cross is symbolically separate from the constantly shifting forms of being. thus, the host is blessed with the cross to lock in its purity-in a sense it is set outside the world of forms. when a person is born he or she perceives the world as a sphere, which is sym- bolized in nature by the perfect circle of the sky. the first conscious act is t

, for example. this does not always mean that the guardian is of a dif- ferent race. a fair-skinned, blond woman might have a guardian in the form of a black-haired man with dark skin from her own culture. the reason for this oppo- sition is that the guardian represents the spiritual spouse of an incarnate soul. communion with the guardian is the alchemical union of opposites between mor- tal and immortal, between flesh and spirit. the similarity between the guardian angel and the winged god, hermes (for the romans, mercury, will at once be apparent. the guardian is a personal her- mes; hermes is an abstraction of all the guardians: for in truth there is only one guardian, who is diversified in several billion human consciousnesses. all angelic visitations, such as the one that came to the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

action of thy heart. thy heart flourisheth, and thou bringest forth the splendour of tchef food [fn#132] a name of the other world [fn#133] i.e, the two egypts, upper and lower [fn#134] the doubles of the beatified who are fed by osiris in the other world [fn#135] three companies are distinguished: the gods of heaven, the gods of earth, and the gods of the other world [fn#136] the indestructible, immortal spirit-soul as opposed to the ba-soul or animal-soul [fn#137] here and in other places i have changed the pronoun of the third person into that of the second to avoid the abrupt changes of the original. the height of heaven and the stars [thereof] are obedient unto thee, and thou makest to be opened the great gates [of the sky. thou art the lord to whom praises are sung in the southern he

hesiod "not to pare our nails whilst we are present at the festivals of the gods"[fn#268] we ought to understand that he intended hereby to inculcate that purity wherewith we ought to come prepared before we enter upon any religious duty, that we have not to make ourselves clean whilst we ought to be occupied in attending to the solemnity itself. now, with regard to flax, this springs out of the immortal earth itself; and not only produces a fruit fit for food, but moreover furnishes a light and neat sort of clothing, extremely agreeable to the wearer, adapted to all the seasons of the year, and not in the least subject, as is said, to produce or nourish vermin; but more of this in another place [fn#266] a rubric in the papyrus of nes-menu in the british museum orders the priestesses of i

hing which the egyptians hold in greater veneration than the nile, but because its waters are observed to be particularly nourishing[fn#270] and fattening. and they strive to prevent fatness in apis as well as in themselves, for they are anxious that their bodies should sit as light and easy about their souls as possible, and that their mortal part should not oppress and weigh down the divine and immortal [fn#269] it is quite possible that apis drank from a special well, but the water in it certainly came from the nile by infiltration. in all the old wells at memphis the water sinks as the nile sinks, and rises as it rises [fn#270] on account of the large amount of animal matter contained in it. vi. the priests of the sun at heliopolis[fn#271] never carry wine into their temples, for they

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

planation of the foregoing history, though all of them together do. typhon means every phase of nature which is hurtful and destructive, not only drought, darkness, the sea &c. it is impossible that any one cause, be it bad or even good, should be the common principle of all things. there must be two opposite and quite different and distinct principles. in sec. xlvda author s preface adorable and immortal beings, greetings and blessings. there are two types of kabbalists, intellectual kabbalists and intuitive kabbalists. the intellectual kabbalists are black magicians, the intuitive kabbalists are white magicians. many times the sidereal gods answer our questions by showing us a tarot card; then we must intuitively understand the answer given to us. intuitive kabbalists comprehend what is

rtires. samyak sambuddho, maestro de perfecci n renunci al nirvana por amor a la humanidad. los buddhas perfectos vestidos de la gloria de dharmasaya, ya no pueden ayudar al hombre ni a la humanidad, porque el nirvana es olvido del mundo y de hombres para siempre. los bodhisattvas: kuan shiyin, tashisni, buddha, y cristo irradian su luz sobre la humanidad doliente. samael aun weor 9 adorable and immortal being: salutations and adorations to you beloved disciples now we start this course of secret kabbalah. we will study the 22 major arcana of the tarot. this course, therefore, will have 22 lectures. we hope that you will have the patience and the tenacity to study and practice and you will attain the great realization. let s study the tarot s first arcanum of the tarot. we will enter into

cer los misterios de chiram (el fuego) deben buscar a los alkimistas medievales. la gran maestra fue una verdadera yoguina disc pula de kout humi y sin embargo despu s de haber enviudado del conde blavatsky se cas con el coronel olscott, para trabajar con el arcano de la magia sexual. s lo as logr realizarse a fondo. 49 the great yogi-avatar sri lahiri lahasaya was called to the initiation by the immortal babaji when he already had a spouse. thus, this is how the yogi-avatar was self-realized. in hindustan, sexual magic is known by the sanskrit term urdhvareta9 and the yogis who practice it are named urdhavareta yogis. authentic yogis practice sexual magic with their spouse. there are two types of brahmacharya (sexual abstinence, solar and lunar. the solar type is for those that have perfo

n de fantasmas que est n condenados a la muerte inevitablemente. el yo no constituye el todo del hombre. juan pele en la cantina, juan se volvi religioso, juan se volvi bandido; esta es una danza de juanes, cu l es el verdadero? mientras nosotros no escapemos de la multiplicidad de todos estos yo falaces, no podemos asegurar que tenemos existencia real. 83 present humans have not incarnated their immortal soul (their divine being) yet. thus, from this point of view we assure that present humans have no real existence yet. the annihilation of all of those false and mistakenly called 'centers of consciousness' is only possible by denying oneself. we become astonished when we see how so many students of occultism dress themselves with tunics (as if they were great masters) and give beautiful

te themselves. the embryo of the soul the human being only has an embryo of soul; this embryo might be developed and strengthened by means of sexual magic. sometimes this embryo believes that it is the whole and forgets about its origin. when this happens, we totally fail. immortality the human being should reach immortality, but does not have it yet. only those who have incarnated their soul are immortal. the mind it is stated that humans have one mind; yet we state that each human has many minds. each phantom from the pluralized i has its own mind and even has self-independence. the man is a dormant machine operated by the legion of i s. we need to generate the christ-mind. arcano xiii el estudio de hoy ser el arcano trece del tarot. este es el arcano de la muerte. realmente la muerte es

la legi n del yo. necesitamos engendrar la mente cristo. 88 astral-christ he who generates the astral-christ is able to immortalize himself within that body. the astral-christ is born only through sexual magic. those people who generated the astral- christ in past reincarnations retain the memory of their past lives, and know how to enter and exit from the physical body at will. these people are immortal. true identity the common and run-of-the-mill people do not have a true identity, because through them only the phantoms of the pluralized i are expressed. thus, after death the human being is a legion. the soul he who incarnates the soul, acquires true identity. he already is. the human being is still a non-achieved being [a being not yet achieved. the willpower the human being confuses

ace, the holy women treat the body of the initiate with perfumes and aromatic ointments. then, by obeying supreme orders, the physical body penetrates within the soul of the master through the sidereal head. this is how the master once again possesses his physical body. this is the gift of cupid. after the resurrection, the master does not die again; he is eternal. the yogi-christ from india, the immortal babaji, and his immortal sister mataji, both live with the same physical body since millions of years ago. these immortal beings are the watchers of the guardian wall that protects humanity. the great service immortal beings can appear and disappear instantaneously. they can make themselves visible in the physical world. cagliostro, st. germain, quetzalcoatl and many other immortal master

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

e 'agin' the catholic church 'when they heard of protestantism they held a large meeting to decide which would annoy the church more, to stay heathen or to turn protestant. they decided after much argument that as the church didn't much mind their being heathens they would turn protestant' i can very well imagine that perhaps in king john's time, when all england was under interdict- when, as the immortal smith minor said 'the pope made a law that no one might be born, get married or die, for the space of ten years- then many moderately good christians, deprived of religious consolation, might easily have turned to the rival religion. after all, the witches' paradise is very attractive to the ordinary man. similar causes on the continent may have brought numerous converts to the cult and t

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

f all reformed druids. they are exercises and words to be thought upon and not necessarily agreed with. sayings of the ancient druids (on religion) one god supreme the universe does sway with rev rence his omnipotence obey; and know, that all we possibly can name, from heav n itself originally came; let no mean thoughts of dissolution fright, or damp you spirits with the dews of night. the soul s immortal and can never die; for frail existence no vain efforts make, for fear to lose what he wants power to take. of awful vengeance ever shall be hurl d by nature s god against a sinful world; in dreadful deluges we must expire or else consume in rapid flames of fire. in these tremendous elements alone, mankind shall perish, and their sins atone. another world is ready to receive immortal souls

it, since having obtained it he can never be touched by evil. self-controlled is he who knows the self, tranquil, poised, free from desire, absorbed in meditating upon it, he sees it within his own soul, and he sees all beings in it. evil touches him not, troubles him not, for in the fire of his divine knowledge all evil is burnt away. the self, the great unborn, the undecaying, the undying, the immortal, the fearless, is, in very truth, brahman. he who knows brahman is without fear. he who knows brahman becomes brahman! selections from swami prabhavananda& frederick manchester, trans. the upanishads: breath of the eternal. new york, mentor (mp386. 1957. p. 103 (the rig-veda: creation) then was not non-existent nor existent: there was no realm of air, no sky beyond it. what covered in, an

es brahman! selections from swami prabhavananda& frederick manchester, trans. the upanishads: breath of the eternal. new york, mentor (mp386. 1957. p. 103 (the rig-veda: creation) then was not non-existent nor existent: there was no realm of air, no sky beyond it. what covered in, and where? and what gave shelter? was water there, unfathomed depth of water? death was not then, nor was there aught immortal: no sign was there, the day s and night s divider. that one thing, breathless, breathed by it s own nature: apart from it was nothing whatsoever. darkness there was: at first concealed in darkness this all was undiscriminated chaos. all that existed then was void and formless: by the great power of warmth was born that unit. who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born

s enchanted, at the battle of goddeu brig [12 lines omitted] not of mother nor of father was my creation. i was made from the nine fold elements from fruit trees, from paradisiacal fruit, from primroses and hill-flowers, from the blossom of trees and bushes. from the roots of the earth was i made, from the broom and the nettle, from the water of the ninth wave. math enchanted me before i was made immortal, gwydion created me with his magic wand. from emrys and euryon, from mabon and modron, from five fifties of magicians like math was i made made by the master in his highest ecstasy by the wisest of druids was i made before the world began, and i know the star-knowledge from the beginning of time. bards are accustomed to praises. i can frame what no tongue utters. 1 slept in purple, i was

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

arded as well as full-blossomed. and gamelia, that is referring to marriage. and androgynia, being odd and masculine, yet containing an even female part. also, a demi-goddess, because it is half of the decad, which is a divinity. and didymus, because it divides numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the decad into two equal parts. but they called it pallas, and immortal, because pallas presides over the ether, or 5th element (akasha) which is indestructible and is not material to our present senses. and cardiatis or cordialis, because like a heart it is in the middle of the body of the numbers, thus- 1 4 7 2 5 8 3 6 9 the ancients had a maxim, pass not above the beam of the balance, that is be not the cause of injury; for they said, let the members in a

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

of souls, which may respectively be called: first, the intelligible, or divine soul, second, the intellect or rational soul, and third, the irrational, or passional soul. this latter was regarded as subject to mutation, to be dissolved and perish at the death of the body. of the intelligible, or divine soul, the oracles teach that "it is a bright fire, which, by the power of the father, remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life" its power may be dimly apprehended through regenerate phantasy and when the sphere of the intellect has ceased to respond to the images of the passional nature. concerning the rational soul, the chald ans taught that it was possible for it to assimilate itself unto the divinity on the one hand, or the irrational soul on the other "things divine" we read "cannot b

similate itself unto the divinity on the one hand, or the irrational soul on the other "things divine" we read "cannot be obtained by mortals whose intellect is directed to the body alone, but those only who are stripped of their garments, arrive at the summit" to the three souls to which reference has been made, the chald ans moreover allotted three distinct vehicles: that of the divine soul was immortal, that: of the rational soul by approximation became so; while to the irrational soul was allotted what was called "the image" that is, the astral form of the physical body. physical life thus integrates three special modes of activity, which upon the dissolution of the body are respectively involved in the web of fate consequent upon incarnate energies in three different destinies. the or

tre. at death, the rational soul rose above the lunar influence, provided always the past permitted that happy release, great importance was attributed to the way in which the physical life was passed during the sojourn of the soul in the tenement of flesh, and frequent are the exhortations to rise to communion with those divine powers, to which nought but the highest theurgy can pretend "let the immortal depth of your soul lead you" says an oracle "but earnestly raise your eyes upwards" taylor comments upon this in the following beautiful passage "by the eyes are to be understood all the gnostic powers of the soul, for when 6 of 13 these are extended the soul becomes replete. with a more excellent life and divine illumination; and is, as it were, raised above itself" of the chald an magi

m in us. proclus in tim, plat, 124. z. or t. 19. natural works co-exist with the intellectual light of the father. for it is the soul which adorned the vast heaven, and which adorneth it after the father, but her dominion is established on high. proclus in tim, 106. z. or t. dominion, krata: some copies give kerata, horus. 20. the soul, being a brilliant fire, by the power of the father remaineth immortal, and is mistress of life, and filleth up the many recesses of the bosom of the world. psellus, 28; pletho, 11. z. 21. the channels being intermixed therein she performeth the works of incorruptible fire. proclus in politica, p. 399. z. or t. 22. for not in matter did the fire which is in the first beyond enclose his active power, but in mind; for the framer of the fiery world is the mind

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me" i encircle myself in the dragon's coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent's skin of azal'ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is done_ an invocation to the holy guardian angel, spirit of the adversary who resides in darkness and light- azal'ucel by michael w. ford i am the daimon who speaks the words of the immortal

zel, the lord of flame. within witchcraft cain is considered the offspring of samael and lilith, thus being the same as baphomet. the angelic/demon higher spirit of cain is azal'ucel, which is reflected in this very rite of self-empowerment. it is through set that all upon the luciferian path pass through, in the skin of cain or otherwise. west- a calling to leviathan, the dragon essence which is immortal, or eternal. the encircling of leviathan is a will directed focus of the individuals being or "i" announcing the forced antinomianian separation from the natural order, and through leviathan grows strong in this circle of timeless being. the mysteries of the depths is revealed as knowledge and wisdom of the subconscious. by tapping into the subconscious, one is able to master their own in

union. leviathan is the timeless aspect of being, as by the fall along with lucifer leviathan perceived the self and by entering the great oceans centered itself in the mind of the dragon. leviathan is thus timeless and is within the subconscious of man and woman. the symbol of entering and becoming is thus summarized in the following way: leviathan (the gateway -timelessness, subconscious power, immortal aspects of the essential self samael (the sun known as asmodeus -force, sorcery, fire. samael is the one of darkness (knowledge hidden) whom rode eve and injected filth into her. samael is the root force of the beast 666, the solar creative force and the devil of the tarot. lilith (the moon queen of the witches and lilitu/succubi -witchcraft, sorcery, lunar dream magicks. lilith is the mo

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

s very different from that of men, because men alone can found famous houses, while a woman's family dies with her. the tale of ancestry contains the names of heroes only; king's daughters are either not named in it at all, or disappear again as soon as they have been introduced as brides. for the same reason we hear of deified sons, but not of deified daughters; nay, the marriage of mortals with immortals issues almost always in the birth of sons. there are therefore no women to be placed by the side of the heroes, whom in the preceding chapter we have regarded as a mixture of the heavenly and earthly natures: the distaff establishes no claim to immortality, like the sword. to the woman and the bondman, idle in battle, busy in the house, the anglo-saxons very expressively assigned the occ

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee, replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father! one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals! thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires. there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

and life, and in their hands the hermit's staff and lamp. thus shall they set out upon the never-ending journey, each step of which is an unutterable reward. holy, holy, holy, holy; yea, thrice and four times holy 171 art thou, because thou hast attained to look upon my face; not by my favour only, not by thy magick only, may this be won. yet it is written "unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift" mighty, mighty, mighty, mighty; yea, thrice and four times mighty art thou. he that riseth up against thee shall be thrown down, though thou raise not so much as thy little finger against him. and he that speaketh evil against thee shall be put to shame, though thy lips utter not the littlest syllable against him. and he that thinketh evil concerning thee shall be confounded i

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ism to the light of universal spirit, from falsehood to truth, from the slavery of the world to the liberty of the eternal. creation `groaneth and travaileth in pain `to be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the children of god'"14 the third and final thought which must be emphasised is that we are resurrected to life eternal and become of the company of the immortals when we have fitted ourselves to be co-workers with christ in the kingdom. it is when we lose the consciousness of the separative individual and become divinely aware of the whole of which we are a part that we have learnt life's final lesson and need "no more return" it is the death of the individual which we fear and dread, and the loss of personal consciousness. we do not realise that

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ew abode was assigned to him and that the twelve labors were laid upon him for fulfilment. we are told that these words were spoken to him "from this day forth thy [23] name shall no more be alkeides- 17- the labours of hercules but herakles. in tirjus shall thou make thy abode, and there, serving, thou shalt accomplish thy labors. when this shall be accomplished then thou shalt become one of the immortals (greek and roman mythology, vol. i, fox) having recovered his sanity, the focus of his life was changed. he no longer lived down where he lived before. the name of the soul became his name, and he was constantly reminded thereby that to express the glory of the soul was his mission. the twelve great labors that were to set the seal of accomplishment upon his life, and which would indicat

ol. i, fox) having recovered his sanity, the focus of his life was changed. he no longer lived down where he lived before. the name of the soul became his name, and he was constantly reminded thereby that to express the glory of the soul was his mission. the twelve great labors that were to set the seal of accomplishment upon his life, and which would indicate his right to join the great group of immortals, were outlined to him and he entered upon the way. we are told that in his person he symbolized the fixed cross in the heavens, formed by the four constellations taurus, leo, scorpio and aquarius. tradition tells us that he was physically bullnecked, as well as psychologically stubborn and ready to attack any problem and to rush blindly into any undertaking. nothing could turn him from h

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

im the "heavenly man (pymander; and even in the bible he is found again under the name of adam, and, later on- by transmutation- under that of ham. yet these are all personifications of the "sons of wisdom" the necessary corroboration that jupiter belongs to the purely human atlantean cycle- if uranus and kronos who precede him are found insufficient- may be found in hesiod, who tells us that the immortals have made men and created the golden and the silver age (first and second races; while jupiter created the generations of bronze (an admixture of two elements, of heroes, and the men of the age of iron. after this he sends his fatal present, by pandora, to epimetheus* which present hesiod calls "a fatal gift" or the first woman. it was a punishment, he explains, sent to man "for the thef

sion of ancient wisdom. men will know then, that there never yet was a great world-reformer, whose name has passed into our generation, who (a) was not a direct emanation of the logos (under whatever name known to us, i.e, an essential incarnation of one of "the seven" of the "divine spirit who is sevenfold; and (b) who had not appeared before, during the[[footnote(s* also translated as "blissful immortals" by dr. w. geiger; but the first is more correct* these "seven" became the eight, the ogdoad, of the later materialized religions, the seventh, or the highest principle, being no longer the pervading spirit, the synthesis, but becoming an anthropomorphic number, or additional unit[[vol. 2, page] 359 god and nature anthropomorphized. past cycles. they will recognise, then, the cause which

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ned (principles of science, vol. ii. p. 455) thus the ancient doctrine has begun to acquire rights of citizenship in the speculations of the scientific world. the forty "assessors" who stand in the region of amenti as the accusers of the soul before osiris, belong to the same class of deities as the lipika, and might stand paralleled, were not the egyptian gods so[[footnote(s* these are the four "immortals" which are mentioned in atharva veda as the "watchers" or guardians of the four quarters of the sky (see ch. lxxvi, 1-4, et seq "conflict between religion and science- draper, pp. 132 and 133[[vol. 1, page] 105 the divine recorders. little understood in their esoteric meaning. the hindu chitra-gupta who reads out the account of every soul's life from his register, called agra-sandhani; t

ootnote(s* the hermetic philosophers called theoi, gods, genii and daimones (in the original texts, those entities whom we call devas (gods, dhyan chohans, chitkala (kwan-yin, the buddhists call them, and by other names. the daimones are- in the socratic sense, and even in the oriental and latin theological sense- the guardian spirits of the human race "those who dwell in the neighbourhood of the immortals, and thence watch over human affairs" as hermes has it. in esoteric parlance, they are called chitkala, some of which are those who have furnished man with his fourth and fifth principles from their own essence; and others the pitris so-called. this will be explained when we come to the production of the complete man. the root of the name is chiti "that by which the effects and consequen

onscious entity at its head, of which entity it is an emanation[[vol. 1, page] 294 the secret doctrine. but let us compare with the commentary just cited the words of hermes, the "thrice great "the creation of life by the sun is as continuous as his light; nothing arrests or limits it. around him, like an army of satellites, are innumerable choirs of genii. these dwell in the neighbourhood of the immortals, and thence watch over human things. they fulfil the will of the gods (karma) by means of storms, tempests, transitions of fire and earthquakes; likewise by famines and wars, for the punishment of impiety. it is the sun who preserves and nourishes all creatures; and even as the ideal world which environs the sensible world fills this last with the plenitude and universal variety of forms

ents, and seas and mountains, the planets and divisions of the universe, the gods, the demons and mankind (book i, ch. 2) both in greece and in india the first visible male being, who united in himself the nature of either sex, abode in the egg and issued from it. this "first born of the world" was dionysius, with some greeks; the god who sprang from the mundane egg, and from whom the mortals and immortals were derived. the god ra is shown in the ritual (book of the dead, xvii, 50) beaming in his egg (the sun, and he starts off as soon as the god shoo (the solar energy) awakens and gives him the impulse "he is in the solar egg, the egg to which is given life among the gods (ibid, xlii, 13. the solar god exclaims "i am the creative soul of the celestial abyss. none sees my nest, none can br

tics have, but he understood plato far better than they do" he said. our present orientalists disfigure the mystic sense of the sanskrit texts far more than wilson ever did, though the latter is undeniably guilty of very gross errors[[vol. 1, page] 454 the secret doctrine. fane from perceiving the truth. this is called "incongruity" and "contradictions" by the orientalists* this "creation" of the immortals, the "deva-sarga" is the last of the first series, and has a universal reference; namely, to evolutions in general, not specifically to our manvantara; but the latter begins with the same over and over again, showing that it refers to several distinct kalpas. for it is said "at the close of the past (padma) kalpa the divine brahma awoke from his night of sleep and beheld the universe voi

nds, numbers and figures. he who knows how to blend the three, will call forth the response of the superintending power (the regent-god of the specific element needed. thus this "language" is that of incantations or of mantras, as they are called in india, sound being the most potent and effectual magic agent, and the first of the keys which opens the door of communication between mortals and the immortals. he who believes in the words and teachings of st. paul, has no right to pick out from the latter those sentences only that he chooses to accept, to the rejection of others; and st. paul teaches most undeniably the existence of cosmic gods and their presence among us. paganism preached a dual and simultaneous evolution "creation "spiritualem ac mundanum" as the roman church has it- ages

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

limited, transitory personality, such an one has found the goal. they who find it are sometimes called lords of the secret of saturn, for they understand why saturn is said to have devoured his children. that many readers of the book of tokens may in this life come to know that secret, so that by reason of their transformed consciousness they may truly be "more than men, truly numbered among the "immortals, is the earnest prayer of those who are responsible for the publication of this volume. may the white brilliance of the supreme crown descend upon you. and may you rest in peace beneath the shadow of the wings of that mighty one, whose name no man may utter [191] e p i l o g o s* the meditation on malkuth i am the clarion call of the beyond, reverberating myself throughout the garden of

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ited and waited! finally, in march of 1986 i wrote llewellyn in some exasperation that if i did not hear from them by april 14 i would have to seek another publisher, after all, almost a year is a long time to wait for a publisher to make up its mind! on the morning of april 13 i got a phone call saying they wanted the book and a contract would be on its way! i was about to enter the ranks of the immortals! psionics 101 hit the streets in january of 1987, almost 7 years after i typed the first pages. so you see what i mean about time lag! but time has not been kind to the book. many of the techniques and ideas of that first edition are hopelessly dated and frankly, it no longer reflects my view of the world very much. i am no longer a young man and with the darkening of my eye there has be

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

strange beings from the sea founded their civilisation. the historian, alexander polyhistor (born 105bc) wrote that these beings were amphibious and were happier to go back to the sea at night.29 they are described as "semi-demons (half human, half not human) and animals endowed with reason.30 other legends say that they were superhuman in their knowledge and their length of life. they were "the immortals" and returned to "the gods" in a ship, taking with them examples of the earth's fauna. interestingly, the dogon call sirius "the land of the fish" and "the pure earth, and the day the nommo landed on our earth is known as the "day of the fish".31 the babylonian priest berossus wrote that the origin of humans in babylonian belief could be traced to the "fish god" oannes, who was known as

untenance. it was claimed that he was conceived by a ray of golden light that entered his mother's womb from the big dipper constellation.12 the big dipper includes the star alpha draconis, the star of set in egypt. alpha draconis is an alleged base of the "draco" reptilian "royalty. one chinese legend says that when he died huang ti transformed into an etheric dragon and flew to the realm of the immortals. the priest kings of the peruvian incas were symbolised by the snake and they wore bracelets and anklets in the image of a snake. the earliest of the royal bloodlines of central america claimed genetic descent from the serpent gods, quetzalcoati and itzamna. in the mycenaean age in greece the kings were, in the words of author jane harrison "regarded as being in some sense a snake".13 ce

there were rather more literal reasons for these symbols, i would suggest. anyway, he does a good job in detailing the symbolism of the serpent around the world, including that in america or "amaraka: serving the dragon: the past 121 "according to the descendants of the early lemurian record keepers, the andean elders, the entire american land mass was anciently known as amaraka, the 'land of the immortals' or the 'land of the wise serpents. the title amaraka is derived from the quechuan-lemurian word amaru, meaning snake or serpent (quechuan, the language of the incas, is derived from runa sima, the primal tongue spoken on lemuria, and ends in the syllable "ka, which denotes both serpent and wisdom. apparently echoing the recollections of the andean elders, h.p. blavatsky maintains in the

amaru pinkham suggests that the isle of wight could have been (therefore is) the "pivotal vortex" in the northern grid of the planet. no wonder so much satanism involving major illuminati figures goes on there. stonehenge, avebury, glastonbury tor, bath, and iona were other significant druid centres. glastonbury tor (hill or mound) was located in the isle of avalon and avalon means "island of the immortals- a name that is common to many of these "serpent" centres. the island of iona off the scottish coast was formerly known as innis nan druidhneah or "island of the druids. the arch druids were indicated by the seven "serpent eggs" displayed on their breasts.54 the goddess artemis (dana, diana) was also depicted with eggs on her chest. was the legend of the mythical st patrick chasing the s

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

pirit nourishes all things, and renders this inexhaustible treasure of substance always ready for the generation which fashions it and which receives in itself the forms with which thou hast impregnated it from the beginning. from this spirit those most holy kings who surround thy throne, and who compose thy court, derive their origin. o father universal! only one! o father of blessed mortals and immortals! thou hast specially created powers who are marvelously like thine eternal thought and adorable essence. thou hast established them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessi

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

but the style isn t shaw s at all. this is colloquial, more in keeping with a play of today. christopher gilmore, director of the mountview theatre, hornsey, north london, who staged the two-act play at the edinburgh festival, stated: i m positive it s shaw. it rings of him with its length of scenes and satiric remarks couched in sweet language (see also pepito arriola) sources: brown, rosemary. immortals at my elbow. london, 1974. reprinted as immortals by my side. chicago: henry regnery, 1975. unfinished symphonies: voices from the beyond. london, 1971. reprint, new york: william morrow, 1971. may, antoinette. haunted ladies. san francisco: chronicle books, 1975. brown, william (1881.1952) british psychologist, psychiatrist, and psychic researcher. brown was born december 5, 1881, at mo

ng the head of a pheasant, a long flexible neck, and a plumed tail, may often be seen flying in the midst of scroll-like clouds, or walking in a grove of treepeonies. this is the fengbuang, the chinese phoenix, emblem of immortality and appearing to mortals only as a presage of the auspicious reign of a virtuous emperor. the tortoise (kuei, which bears upon its back the seagirt abode of the eight immortals, is a third supernatural creature associated with strength, longevity, and (because of the markings on its back) the mystic plan of numerals that is a key to the philosophy of the unseen. colors have their significance, blue being the color of the heavens, yellow of the earth and the emperor, red of the sun, and white of jupiter or the year star. each dynasty had its own particular hue

88. colombo, john robert, ed. windigo: an anthology. n.p, 1982. colton, ann ree (1898.1984) ann ree colton, spiritual teacher and founder of the ann ree colton foundation of niscience, was born in atlanta, georgia, on august 17, 1898. she had extraordinary psychic experiences during her childhood and in her 20s established contact with a set of supernormal entities she termed the masters or great immortals, similar to the masters contacted by helena petrovna blavatsky of the theosophical society. she began her public ministry in 1932 and four years later opened a church in florida. the church continued through world war ii (1939.45, and following its closing in 1945 she entered a period of transition. in 1952 she met jonathan murro (1927.91, who she eventually married. together, the follow

ogy. 5th ed. general convention of the new jerusalem in the. 627 genesa update now-defunct newsletter of the genesa foundation, which was concerned with energies generated by pyramidical and other geometrical shapes. genius generally used to denote a human being of extraordinary intelligence, but historically indicating a superior class of entities holding an intermediate rank between mortals and immortals. the latter meaning appears to be the signification of daemon, the corresponding term in greek. it is probable that the whole system of demonology was invented by the platonic philosophers and grafted by degrees onto popular mythology. the platonists, however, professed to derive their doctrines from the theology of the ancients, so this system may have come originally from the east, whe

it about as a mother bears her infant; and you, if ye wish to hear the voice of the gods, in like manner provoke a similar miracle, for when ye have sedulously wiped and dandled the stone in your arms, on a sudden it will utter the cry of a new-born child seeking milk from the breast of its nurse. beware, however, of fear, for if you drop the stone upon the ground, you will rouse the anger of the immortals. ask boldly of things future, and it will reply. place it near your eyes when it has been washed, look steadily at it, and you will perceive it divinely breathing. thus it was that helenus, confiding in this fearful stone, learned that his country would be overthrown by the atridae. photius, in his abstract of the life of isodorus by damascius, a credulous physician in the age of justini

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ext, psychic effects from music were claimed by the singing teacher alfred wolfsohn. in contrast, some have suggested that the aggressiveness and violence of much of modern popular rock music seems to have had a negative and sinister influence on a younger generation, recalling the fears of the ancient greeks that certain musical modes would have a harmful social effect. sources: brown, rosemary. immortals at my elbow. london: bachman& turner, 1974. reprinted as immortals by my side. chicago: henry regnery, 1975. crookes, william. researches in the phenomena of spiritualism. london: j. burns, 1974. danielou, alain. the ragas of northern indian music. london: barrie& rockliff, 1968. gurney, edmund. the power of sound. london: smith, elder, 1880. reprint, new york: basic books, 1966. parrott

FAUST

ar me up the high steps i sped over lightly as a child. exit. chorus. cast now, o sisters, ye captives who mourn your fate, all your sorrows far from you; share in our mistress joy, share ye in helena s joy, who to her father s hearth and house -true, with tardily homeward-turned but with so much the firmer footdraweth joyfully nearer. praise ye the ever holy, happy establishing and home-bringing immortals! how the unfettered one soars as on eagle-wings over the roughest! while in vain doth the sad captive yearningly over the prison s high parapets spread his arms abroad and pine. but a god laid hold on her, her the exile, and from ilion s ruins hither he bore her again to the ancient, the newly adorned father-house, from unspeakable raptures and torments, days of early youth newrefreshed

night doth phoebus, beauty s friend, drive far away to caverns or he binds them fast. phorkyas appears on the sill between the door-posts. chorus. much have i lived through, although my tresses in youthful fashion flow round my temples! many the horrors that i have witnessed, woe of dire warfare, ilion s night when it fell. through the beclouded, dust-raising tumult, warriors crowding, i heard th immortals terribly shouting, i heard the brazen accents of strife that clanged through the field rampart-ward. ah, still standing were ilion s ramparts then, but the glowing flames soon from neighbour to neighbour ran, hence and thence spreading out with the gust itself had made over the city in darkness. fleeing i saw through smoke and glow and the fluttering tongues of flame ghastly presences, w

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

y is near to the divinity. when man is not guided by intellect, he falls below himself into an animal state. all men are subject to destiny but those in possession of the word, in whom intellect commands, are not under it in the same manner as others. god's two gifts to man of intellect and the word have the same value as immortality. if man makes right use of these, he differs in no way from the immortals. the world, too, is a god, image of a greater god. united to him and conserving the order and will of the father, it is the totality of life. there is nothing in it, through all the duration of the cyclic return willed by the father, which is not alive. the father has willed that the world should be living so long as it keeps its cohesion; hence the world is necessarily god. how then cou

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

y great mercy his sorrowing relatives and friends. give to them thy peace which passeth all understanding that they may be comforted. may they not sorrow as those who have no hope, but with spiritual vision see beyond the grave the glories of the eternal life to which thou hast called their loved one. teach us anew the brevity of this earthly life, even at its longest. help us to live as becometh immortals, giving ourselves in goodly and loving sefvice to thee and to humanity, that when this earthly house of our tabernacle is destroyed we may have an abundant entrance into that maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (62 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:56 am] house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens, where parting will be no more. amen. all:our father which art

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

in the world drama were also brought to birth that they might serve their brothers. at the casting of the molten sea hiram abiff had been given the baptism of fire by cain, which freed him from the lucifer spirits; he was also given a new hammer and a new word. when the new era dawned, he was born as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, and raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw to the rank of immortals as christian rosenkreuz. solomon, the son of seth, was reborn as jesus. the baptism of water administered by john as representative of jehovah freed him also. he yielded his body at that moment to the descending christ spirit and ranged himself with the new leader. religion has been terribly tarnished in the course of time, its pristine purity has long since vanished under the regime of

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

efore he expired, he hid the hammer and disc upon which he had inscribed the word. this was never found until ages later when hiram "the widow's son" was reborn as lazarus and became the friend and pupil of the lion of judah, who raised him from death through initiation. when the hammer was found it had the shape of a cross, and the disc had become a rose. therefore hiram took his place among the immortals under the new and symbolical name christian rosenkreuz. he founded the order of temple-builders which bears his name; in that order aspiring souls are still instructed how to fuse the base metals and make the white stone. the symbology of the foregoing will be explained in the following chapters. part v the mystery of melchisedec among all the characters mentioned in the bible none is mo

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

. this [belief] also relates to the raising of hiram abiff, the masonic 'christ" to prevent most people from associating the masonic eagle with the ancient phoenix, freemasons changed the phoenix to an eagle, and began to refer to it as an eagle. however, two masonic authors blow the lid off that change in symbolism. manly p. hall, in his book, the lost keys of freemasonry, states "these were the immortals to whom the term 'phoenix' was applied, and their symbol was the mysterious two-headed bird, now called an eagle, a familiar and little understood masonic emblem [p. 108; emphasis added] albert pike, in magnum opus, writes. the eagle was the living symbol of egyptian god mendes. and the representative of the sun [p. xviii] in one sentence, we see the admission that the phoenix bird of an

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e kabbalistic tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess, impersonal to personal, the solar logos:christ, gods and spirits, the seven spirits (logoii, the seven planes, the earth and the underworld, the immortals. 4 the secret of saturn the secret of saturn, perceptional dualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt against the modern world. 6 the gnos

rits the great chain of being is brimming with life, there are spirits, gods, aeons, so many forms with so many names. it is simply best to say that as the emanations proceeded from the higher principles through the seven spirits (see below, myriad forms of life are created. in our gnostic tradition these are generally categorized as the seven spirits or logoii (sometimes also known as aeons, the immortals or masters who work within each plane or ray and spirits. these spirits are of many forms, from the higher to the lower. there are many, many ways of categorizing them from the kabbalistic to the medieval, from neo platonic hierarchies to those of christian angelology. while we are offering one model it is up to the individual student to explore and expand their understanding through con

me western traditions, which see the seven spirits before the throne (revelation 4:5) as seven phases of the holy ghost. these aeons or spirits have many different aspects and facets, they may also be related to the seven rays of the theosophical and rosicrucian mystery traditions. in the heavenly hierarchy these spirits are again emanations from the truine principle and under them are formed the immortals, beings that embody each ray or spirit. and out of the throne proceeded lightning and thundering and voices: and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven spirits of god. revelation 4:5 the seven spirits according to the zoroastrian tradition 1. khshathra vairya desirable power, the kingdom of god 2. haurvatat wholeness, health 3. spenta armaiti holy p

n the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarization and differentiation originated. it is on this level that the seven holy spirits operate and direct creation. the gnostic handbook page 39 the spiritual plane. this is the plane of archetypal forms and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are fo

it genderizes the principles and while this offers some beautiful literature and mythology, it can also transform the gods so that they appear in our own image, which degenerates the principles into warring, fighting and marauding reflections of ourselves (and this is certainly true with the viking tradition. so once again we can marvel at the imagery, but should be aware of its limitations. the immortals the immortals are those beings which work within the force of the seven planes or rays. the seven logoii emanate currents of force throughout the planes (called rays) and through each there is a spiritual hierarchy. in this work we will not discuss these in details but you can read about them in our other texts. while some traditions have brought the master tradition into disrepute with

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

cles of creation. the divine plane and the plane of the virgins spirits are equivalent to the world of atziluth in the kabbalistic fourfold structure. the plane of divine spirit this plane is also known as the spiritual plane. it is the plane of archetypal forms, and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. this is the goal for those on the terrestrial path. the plane of the life spirit this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the plane of the divine spirit and the plane of the life spirit are equivalent

is the path of rebirth for most gnostics. it transforms the dialectic into the very substance of the treasury of light. in the new testament it is the path of the called. in the secret teachings of valentinus, those who enter the path of the dove are known as psychics, while those who follow the secret path of the serpent are known as pneumatics (fig 35) the two paths terrestrial path sacred law immortals on new spiritual earth. path of the dove, terrestrial, called ones. celestial path mysteries mastery of terrestrial path- initiation and deification -perfection on earth. path of the serpent of wisdom, celestial, chosen ones, parfait. fig 35 gnostic theurgy page 128 the path of the dove has seven stages (fig 36. these seven stages illustrate the process of the terrestrial path. only afte

-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the transfiguration and achieved a state of godhood. they continue to incarnate on earth, working with the divine will (logos. at the omega day the 144,000, in conjunction with the celestial class, will fulfil the role of the "left hand of god, cleansing the planet in preparation for his return. they will be translated to become immortals within the heavenly hierarchy. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow the gnostic principles through many lives as they transform from earthly to heavenly substance. they follow the will of the pleroma and are reborn as his children on the restored new earth. him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and h

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

splendor which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all, and maketh that inexhaustable treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee- replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings, who are around thy throne and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and of mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

f splendour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourishest all and maketh that inexhausible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee replete with the mumberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy throne, and who compose thy court. o universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast especially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires; there we ceaselessy burn with eternal aspirations unto th

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

eosophical masters. the essence may be boiled down to this: secret chiefs or hidden masters may have good reason to mythologize themselves, and encourage those in direct contact with them to follow suit on the border where magical philosophy meets with its political implications, the need for secrecy assumes a more practical rationale. the secret chiefs may be secret not because they are myths or immortals, but because they are neither. do the gods leave footprints? the recent revisionist histories, especially paul johnson s the masters, joscelyn godwin s hidden hand articles, and our own work with the ciphers of the secret chiefs (identical with that of the ufonauts) have begun to restore the political component to historical understandings of the magical revival of the late 19th century

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

the fragrant boughs of thepomegranate blossom have melted in the mellow shadows of the night, and both sorrow and joy are plungedin the lethargy of soul-resting sleep. every noise has died out in the royal gardens, and no voice or sound isheard in that overpowering stillness. swift-winged dreams descend from the laughing stars in motley crowds, and landing upon the earth disperseamong mortals and immortals, amid animals and men. they hover over the sleepers, each attracted by itsaffinity and kind; dreams of joy and hope, balmy and innocent visions, terrible and awesome sights seen withsealed eyes, sensed by the soul; some instilling happiness and consolation, others causing sobs to heave thesleeping bosoms, tears and mental torture, all and one preparing unconsciously to the sleepers their

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

our. 2002. received, wrote and launched the madonna frequency planetary peace program as the free ebook, biofields and bliss book 3. 2002- 2003. wrote the food of gods. 2003. world tour divine nutrition and the madonna frequency planetary peace project. 2004. wrote the law of love then toured with the law of love and its fabulous frequency of freedom agenda. 2005. wrote harmonious healing and the immortals way, then toured with the harmonious healing agenda. 2005. began work on the freedom of the immortals way plus continued with writing the enchanted kingdom trilogy& the prana program for third world countries. 2005. presented the prana program to the society for conscious living at the united nations building in vienna. nov. 2005. 2006. international tour with the prana program. 2007. in

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

me, during the ch in and han empires, the dead s administration center, where souls were judged by a lord of the dead, thus reflecting the structure of political power and highly centralized bureaucracy that characterized those dynasties. when buddhism spread into china, a more organized netherworld was developed: a bureaucratic system of palaces and offices emerged in which the officers were the immortals of the taoist tradition. prayers came to resemble an official petition within a bureaucracy. a pantheon of divinities ran the system, assigning positions to officers based on their merits. on the other hand, the infernal dimension of the netherworld was a projection of the chinese prison system of the empire, in which criminals were punished and money could be given in the form of bribes

rviving human beings will live in the most perfect harmony with one another. husbands and wives and children, including of course the resurrected dead, will be re-united and will live together as they do in this present world except that there will be no more begetting of children. all mankind will form a single community of devout zoroastrians, all united in adoration of ahura mazda and the holy immortals, and all at one in thought word and deed (cohn 1993, 98 99) many of the components of this vision of the end times a final battle between good and evil, judgment of the wicked, resurrection of the dead, and so on were adopted by jewish apocalyptic thinkers. from texts composed by these apocalypticists, such notions were adopted into christianity and islam. see also ahriman for further re

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

subjects such as the qabbala, alchemy, tarot, ceremonial magic, neo-platonic philosophy, mystery religions, and the theory of rosicrucianism and freemasonry. although there are some questionable and controversial parts of the book, such as the outdated material on islam, the portion on the bacon-shakespeare hypothesis, and hall's conspiracy theory of history as driven by an elite cabal of roving immortals, they are far out-weighed by the comprehensive information here on other subjects. for many years this book was only available in a large format edition which was hard to obtain and very expensive. however, an affordable paperback version has finally been released (see sidebar. production notes: i worked on this huge project episodically from 2001 to june 2004. this because of the poor o

is based upon the postulation of three orders of being: that which moves unmoved, that which is self-moved, and that which is moved. that which is immovable but moves is anterior to that which is self-moved, which likewise is anterior to that which it moves. that in which motion is inherent cannot be separated from its motive power; it is therefore incapable of dissolution. of such nature are the immortals. that which has motion imparted to it from another can be separated from the source of its an animating principle; it is therefore subject to dissolution. of such nature are mortal beings. superior to both the mortals and the immortals is that condition which continually moves yet itself is unmoved. to this constitution the power of abidance is inherent; it is therefore the divine perman

n his monumental christianity, describes the cave of mithras as follows "but this cave was adorned with the signs of the zodiac, cancer and capricorn. the summer and winter solstices were chiefly conspicuous, as the gates of souls descending into this life, or passing out of it in their ascent to the gods; cancer being the gate of descent, and capricorn of ascent. these are the two avenues of the immortals passing up and down from earth to heaven, and from heaven to earth" the so-called chair of st. peter, in rome, was believed to have been used in one of the pagan mysteries, possibly that of mithras, in whose subterranean grottoes the votaries of the christian mysteries met in the early days of their faith. in anacalypsis, godfrey higgins writes that in 1662, while cleaning this sacred ch

ull. labyrinths were symbolic of the involvements and illusions of the lower world through which wanders the soul of man in its search for truth. in the labyrinth dwells the lower animal man with the head of the bull, who seeks to destroy the soul entangled in the maze of worldly ignorance. in this relation serapis becomes the tryer or adversary who tests the souls of those seeking union with the immortals. the maze was also doubtless used to represent the solar system, the bull-man representing the sun dwelling in the mystic maze of its planets, moons, and asteroids. the gnostic mysteries were acquainted with the arcane meaning of serapis, and through the medium of gnosticism this god became inextricably associated with early christianity. in fact, the emperor hadrian, while traveling in

seven-stringed lyre he played such perfect harmonies that the gods themselves were moved to acclaim his power. when he touched the strings of his instrument the birds and beasts gathered about him, and as he wandered through the forests his enchanting melodies caused even the ancient trees with mighty effort to draw their gnarled roots from out the earth and follow him. orpheus is one of the many immortals who have sacrificed themselves that mankind might have the wisdom of the gods. by the symbolism of his music he communicated the divine secrets to humanity, and several authors have declared that the gods, though loving him, feared that he would overthrow their kingdom and therefore reluctantly encompassed his destruction. as time passed on the historical orpheus became hopelessly confou

contents of the book of thoth other than that its pages were covered with strange hieroglyphic figures and symbols, which gave to those acquainted with their use unlimited power over the spirits of the air and the subterranean divinities. when certain areas of the brain are stimulated by the secret processes of the mysteries, the consciousness of man is extended and he is permitted to behold the immortals and enter into the presence of the superior gods. the book of thoth described the method whereby this stimulation was accomplished. in truth, therefore, it was the "key to immortality" according to legend, the book of thoth was kept in a golden box in the inner sanctuary of the temple. there was but one key and this was in the possession of the "master of the mysteries" the highest initi

of the "master of the mysteries" the highest initiate of the hermetic arcanum. he alone knew what was written in the secret book. the book of thoth was lost to the ancient world with the decay of the mysteries, but its faithful initiates carried it sealed in the sacred casket into another land. the book is still in existence and continues to lead the disciples of this age into the presence of the immortals. no other information can be given to the world concerning it now, but the apostolic succession from the first hierophant initiated by hermes himself remains unbroken to this day, and those who are peculiarly fitted to serve the immortals may discover this priceless document if they will search sincerely and tirelessly for it. it has been asserted that the book of thoth is, in reality, t

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

age 11 but uranus, the heaven, the embodiment of light, heat, and the breath of life, produced offspring who were of a much less material nature than his son oceanus. these other children of his were supposed to occupy the intermediate space which divided him from gaa. nearest to uranus, and just beneath him, came aether (ether, a bright creation representing that highly rarified atmosphere which immortals alone could breathe. then followed aer (air, which was in close proximity to gaa, and represented, as its name implies, the grosser atmosphere surrounding the earth which mortals could freely breathe, and without which they would perish. aether and aer were separated from each other by divinities called nephelae. these were their restless and wandering sisters, who existed in the form of

lved to create for her some place of refuge, however humble, where she might feel herself safe from the venomous attacks of the serpent. he therefore brought her to delos, a floating island in the agean sea, which he made stationary by attaching it with chains of adamant to the bottom of the sea. here she gave birth to her twin-children, apollo and artemis (diana, two of the most beautiful of the immortals. according to some versions of the story of leto, zeus transformed her into a quail, in order that she might thus elude the vigilance of hera, and she is said to have [32]resumed her true form when she arrived at the island of delos. hera, being the principal wife of zeus and queen of heaven, a detailed account will be given of her in a special chapter. in the union of zeus with most of

the titanomachia, when the gods were dividing the world by lot, helios happened to be absent, and consequently received no share. he, therefore, complained to zeus, who page 72 proposed to have a new allotment, but this helios would not allow, saying, that as he pursued his daily journey, his penetrating eye had beheld a lovely, fertile island lying beneath the waves of the ocean, and that if the immortals would swear to give him the undisturbed possession of this spot, he would be content to accept it as his share of the universe. the gods took the oath, whereupon the island of rhodes immediately raised itself above the surface of the waters. the famous colossus of rhodes, which was one of the seven wonders of the world, was erected in honour of helios. this wonderful statue was 105 feet

tain extent, with the faculty of foretelling future events; but apollo, as sun-god, was the concentration of all prophetic power, as it was supposed that nothing escaped his all-seeing eye, which penetrated the most hidden recesses, and laid bare the secrets which lay concealed behind the dark veil of the future. we have seen that when apollo assumed his god-like form, he took his place among the immortals; but he had not long enjoyed the rapturous delights of olympus, before he felt within him an ardent desire to fulfil his great mission of interpreting to mankind the will of his mighty father. he accordingly descended to earth, and travelled through many countries, seeking a fitting site upon which to establish an oracle. at length he reached the southern side of the rocky heights of par

uardian of io &c &c. as conductor of shades, hermes was always invoked by the dying to grant them a safe and speedy passage across the styx. he also possessed the power of bringing back departed spirits to the upper world, and was, therefore, the mediator between the living and the dead. the poets relate many amusing stories of the youthful tricks played by this mischief-loving god upon the other immortals. for instance, he had the audacity to extract the medusa's head from the shield of athene, which he playfully attached to the back of hephastus; he also stole the girdle of aphrodite; deprived artemis of her arrows, and ares of his spear, but these acts were always performed with such graceful dexterity, combined with such page 135 perfect good humour, that even the gods and goddesses he

and long flowing black hair, which hangs straight down over his forehead; in his hand he either bears a two-pronged fork or the keys of the lower world, and at his feet sits cerberus. he is sometimes seen in a chariot of gold, drawn by four black horses, and wearing on his head a helmet made for him by the cyclops, which rendered the wearer invisible. this helmet he frequently lent to mortals and immortals. aides, who was universally worshipped throughout greece, had temples erected to his honour in elis, olympia, and also at athens. his sacrifices, which took place at night, consisted of black sheep, and the blood, instead of being sprinkled on the altars or received in vessels, as at other sacrifices, was permitted to run down into a trench, dug for this purpose. the officiating priests

divided between them. clotho wound the flax round the distaff [140]ready for her sister lachesis, who span out the thread of life, which atropos, with her scissors, relentlessly snapt asunder, when the career of an individual was about to terminate. homer speaks of one moira only, the daughter of night, who represents the moral force by which the universe is governed, and to whom both mortals and immortals were forced to submit, zeus himself being powerless to avert her decrees; but in later times this conception of one inexorable, all-conquering fate became page 157 amplified by the poets into that above described, and the moira are henceforth the special presiding deities over the life and death of mortals. the moira are represented by the poets as stern, inexorable female divinities, ag

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the unmistakable voice of the great goddess, to lucius, the hero of apuleius novel the golden ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these rituals, open only to the initiated, related to the myth of the grain goddess demeter, and her daughter persephone, the ineffable maiden. those who witnessed the rites were as

rn after which the wholly human can model themselves. the indian story of rama (see pp. 114 15, still inspires the devotion of all hindus, and his story has even been adopted as the national epic of buddhist thailand. the celtic hero king arthur (see pp. 80 81, 84 85) is the center of similar legends, in which celtic myth and the aspirations of medieval christendom meet. taoist myths of the eight immortals (see pp. 118 19) show how human beings can aspire to the divine. in their search for perfection, the immortals earn not long life on earth, in linear time, but everlasting life in heaven, in eternal time. death and the underworld for most of humanity, the moment when linear time stops is at death. all mythologies hold out the hope that was so dear to the initiates of eleusis, that there

ed his father uranus with a sickle. t he gods of the ancient greeks lived at the top of mount olympus, the highest peak in greece. later their home was conceived of as a heaven in the skies. from olympus, the gods loved, quarrelled, watched the world, and helped and hindered mortals according to their whims. presided over by zeus (roman jupiter, ruler of heaven and earth, there were many gods and immortals of whom 12 are usually regarded as the most important: aphrodite (venus, apollo (apollo, ares (mars, artemis (diana, athena (minerva, demeter (ceres, dionysus (bacchus, hephaestus (vulcan, hera (juno, hermes (mercury, hestia (vesta, and poseidon (neptune. hades (pluto, zeus brother, ruled the underworld. these olympian gods succeeded earlier generations of gods. gaia (mother earth) was t

rtal woman. zeus is the breath of all things. an orphic hymn to zeus zeus zeus, originally a sky god, was the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. he was married to hera but had many other sexual liaisons. zeus brandishes thunderbolts, his chief weapons, made for him by the cyclopes the gods of olympus by giulio romano (c. 1499 1546) this 16th-century ceiling painting shows the gods and some of the immortals of mount olympus. it would have been painted to suggest the power and glory of the patron. artemis artemis (see pp. 36 37) was apollo s twin sister and the goddess of hunting and archery. all wild animals were in her care. demeter demeter, zeus sister, was the greek earth-goddess. her brother zeus fathered her daughter, persephone. her search for persephone formed the basis of the myster

uronyme, the goddess of all things, divided the sea from the sky, and then gave birth to a world egg, from which hatched the planets, earth, and all creatures. in another, eros was born from the cosmic egg and, as the first god, set the universe in motion. before that, all was chaos. gaia, mother earth, inspired by eros, then brought forth uranus, the sky, and mated with him, to produce the first immortals, the forefathers of the olympian gods. cronos, the child-eater cronos (saturn) was the youngest of the titans, the children of gaia and uranus (the earth and the sky. uranus hated his children and hid them in mother earth, causing her great pain. in revenge, she made cronos a sickle and encouraged him to kill his father. when he had done so, he then married his sister rhea, but fearful t

hout his brother s guile and cunning. turned into a monkey when prometheus was chained to the rock by zeus, epimetheus, his not-so-clever brother, was turned into a monkey and banished to the island of pithecusa. watched from above zeus, shown here in his chariot, did not trust prometheus and kept a watchful eye on his activities, suspecting that the titan s loyalties lay with mortals rather than immortals. jar of sorrows when the world first came into being, it was a happy place, all the sorrows and ills having been shut tightly into a jar (or box) never to be opened. but the enmity between zeus and prometheus jeopardized paradise. when zeus created pandora (see p. 25, she opened the jar and paradise was destroyed. the myth of prometheus by piero di cosimo (1461/62 1521) this painting dep

ained to a rock by zeus, prometheus was doomed to 30,000 years of agony. he escaped the full term, however, by warning zeus of the oracle that foretold that any son borne to the sea nymph thetis, with whom zeus was in love, would be greater than his father (later, she married a mortal and gave birth to achilles, see p. 63) freed by heracles (see pp. 50 51, with zeus consent, prometheus joined the immortals on mount olympus by swapping his own mortality with the immortality of the centaur cheiron (see p. 39, who, accidentally wounded by heracles, was doomed to an eternity of suffering and wished to die. prometheus prometheus gave humankind the gift of thought, and the secrets of many skills, including how to navigate and how to tell the time. chariot of the sun helios (later identified with

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

dour which nourish thine infinite spirit. this infinite spirit nourisheth all and maketh that inexhaustible treasure of generation which ever encompasseth thee -replete with the numberless forms wherewith thou hast filled it from the beginning. from this spirit arise those most holy kings who are around thy <152> throne and who compose thy court. 0 universal father, one and alone! father alike of immortals and mortals. thou hast specially created powers similar unto thy thought eternal and unto thy venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly bum with eternal aspirations unto the

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

irit, which itself doth nourish all things, and forms that inexhaustible treasure of substance ever ready for the generation which adapts it and appropriates the forms thou hast impressed on it from the beginning! from this spirit the three most holy kings, who surround thy throne and constitute thy court, derive also their origin, o universal father! o sole and only father of blessed mortals and immortals! in particular thou hast created powers which are marvellously like unto thine eternal thought and thine adorable essence; thou hast established them higher than the angels, who proclaim thy will to the world; finally, thou hast created us third in rank within our elementary empire. there our unceasing exercise is to praise thee and adore thy good pleasure; there we burn continually in o

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

hing masters of the secret tradition, and may be said to exist metaphysically as a united body of consciousness which has expressed itself through specific appendix 4: thomas rhymer 139 members in serial time. active magical groups who perpetuate genuine oral teaching traditions have various inner-world contacts whom they claim to be members of such a body. these are not, incidentally, mysterious immortals residing in seclusion in the andes or on mars, but are the conscious resonance or echo of certain advanced souls who are supposed to be concerned with the http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (1 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds problems and spiritual development of those who are their children in outer time. whether or not one accepts this more rec

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

avira. akhand paath: any occasion, such as a marriage or a death, when the granth sahib is read in its entirety. alchemy: an ancient science that aimed to transform substances of little value into those of greater value, such as lead into gold. allah: the name of god in islam, derived from the arabic word al-ilah, meaning the one true god. amaterasu: the sun-goddess. amesha spentas: the bounteous immortals, aspects, or sides, of ahura mazda. amrit: a solution of water and sugar, used in the ceremony when sikhs are initiated into the faith. xv amrit sanskar: the initiation ceremony for young sikhs. anand karaj: the sikh wedding ceremony. animism: the worship of trees, rocks, mountains, and such, which are believed to have supernatural power. anthropomorphism: attributing human shape or form

eligious daosim, have even more names for the divine. shinto kami, or nature spirits, may have individual names or be simply referred to as kami. mahayana buddhists recognize enlightened beings, such as the buddha, and bodhisattvas, those who have become enlightened but remained outside their reward to help others, as godlike. similarly, religious daoism has many gods, including the popular eight immortals, who take on a role like that of the buddhist bodhisattvas and help people find perfection in the dao. most major world religions have a central figure or concept that they turn to when seeking to approach the divine and the all-powerful. world religions: almanac 9 what is religion? common characteristics of religions religions all share certain common traits. these include, but are not

they are all believed to be interconnected and a part of the great dao. reproduced by permission of thomson gale. fire wood water earth metal the five elements 188 world religions: almanac daoism next in importance are the san guan (also spelled san-kuan, the three officials who administer heaven, earth, and water. san yuan, the three primordials or principals, created the universe, and the eight immortals, or ba xian (also spelled pa-hsien, are popular gods modeled on historical persons who reached worldly perfection. religious daoists believe that after death they may become important ancestors, just like those they worshipped during their lifetimes. there is also a form of hell, with nine different stages of punishment, each of which is ruled by a different demon king. prayers, however

t gods religious daoism has many gods and goddesses, as well as various levels of heaven. the gods live in a complex and structured land similar to that of the chinese imperial system. this was an elaborate system with many levels of government and workers, from the emperor to his advisers near the top to the servants at the bottom. among the most popular daoist gods are the ba xian, or the eight immortals, as well as xi wang-mu, mu gong, and zao-jun. the eight immortals are symbols of good fortune. they are based on actual historical persons. only one of the ba xian is a woman. each represents a different condition of life, including masculinity and femininity, wealth and poverty, youth and old